faithful_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n for_o by_o office_n he_o conferr_v influence_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o question_v his_o nature_n whether_o the_o head_n shall_v inlive_v its_o member_n chap._n iu._n the_o necessity_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n bestow_v influence_n upon_o all_o natural_a cause_n of_o this_o before_o in_o so_o far_o as_o willing_a and_o nill_v be_v act_n of_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o sphere_n with_o natural_a cause_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o deny_v influence_n to_o nilling_a and_o will_v simple_o influence_n yea_o or_o for_o literal_a hear_n and_o pray_v then_o for_o plough_v and_o sow_v except_o that_o here_o god_n act_n in_o a_o dreadful_a way_n of_o justice_n towards_o pharaoh_n and_o other_o reprobate_n in_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n find_v his_o child_n under_o deadness_n and_o act_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o literal_a way_n as_o he_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o choose_a under_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v he_o join_v his_o help_n of_o influence_n see_v his_o own_o go_v about_o duty_n with_o wrestle_v and_o pain_n since_o he_o know_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o must_v be_v over_o the_o water_n and_o help_v otherwise_o they_o can_v stir_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v some_o save_a grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n so_o must_v there_o be_v some_o mediatory_a influence_n bestow_v covenant_n way_n upon_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n but_o 1._o free_a goodness_n and_o not_o natural_a necessity_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o same_o freedom_n intervene_v in_o continue_v be_v and_o act_v in_o creature_n which_o act_n by_o nature_n fire_n cast_v heat_n the_o sun_n light_n and_o influence_n the_o sea_n eb_v and_o flow_v by_o nature_n yet_o there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o free_a new_a commission_n seal_v from_o eternity_n to_o every_o act_n of_o nature_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o it_o obey_v job_n 9_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 34._o dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v a_o oblige_v and_o a_o indear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n influence_n to_o come_v daily_o under_o new_a debt_n and_o multiply_v free_a gift_n and_o it_o renew_v act_n of_o love_n in_o we_o as_o fresh_a act_n of_o salvation_n flow_v whether_o it_o be_v new_a deliverance_n psal_n 18._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 116._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o new_a act_n of_o keep_v faith_n from_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o so_o as_o you_o be_v try_v as_o gold_n verse_n 8._o yâ—_n love_n have_v not_o see_v he_o 2._o it_o extract_v act_n of_o pray_v sense_n of_o spiritual_a slowness_n seem_v to_o pray_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v and_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a dulness_n psal_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n 3._o hence_o come_v humble_a rely_v upon_o god_n when_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o believe_v that_o at_o every_o stir_n of_o the_o member_n and_o at_o every_o lift_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o a_o new_a step_n the_o head_n must_v stir_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v down_o new_a influence_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o well_o of_o life_n must_v let_v down_o new_a flow_n of_o rain_n every_o moment_n upon_o the_o wither_a garden_n if_o as_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o one_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v the_o earth_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v so_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n as_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v hungry_a nor_o thirsty_a for_o five_o year_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o daily_a dependence_n upon_o new_a influence_n for_o rain_n and_o dew_n daily_o and_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n this_o day_n we_o can_v but_o 4._o hence_o but_o believe_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o well_o know_v how_o to_o husband_n and_o steward_n his_o shower_n for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n they_o be_v continual_a john_n 8._o 29._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o dismiss_v i_o for_o i_o do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o when_o ever_o we_o do_v what_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n leave_v we_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o dispense_n influence_n christ_n be_v never_o so_o moral_o desert_v can_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o fall_a law_n adam_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v influence_n that_o nature_n may_v be_v nature_n so_o he_o also_o will_v have_v a_o stand_n and_o never_o sinning-adam_n that_o grace_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v grace_n 2._o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v god_n man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n moral_a shall_v want_v influence_n or_o ever_o sin_n or_o be_v leave_v alone_o of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o must_v always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o father_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o murmur_a to_o be_v against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o deep_a wisdom_n why_o we_o have_v not_o at_o our_o pleasure_n influence_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v as_o the_o man_n christ_n never_o sin_v 3._o say_v we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v notire_a the_o lord_n act_v in_o the_o first_o elect_v angel_n that_o they_o never_o sin_v he_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o fall_v influence_n to_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v they_o and_o tie_v they_o with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o their_o whole_a action_n except_o the_o act_n of_o intellectual_a be_v and_o live_v and_o the_o act_n of_o know_v believe_a desire_v fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v only_o moral_a and_o only_a sin_n in_o all_o the_o substantial_a circumstance_n influence_n john_n 8._o 44._o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o truth_n adhere_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o peter_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a party_n in_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v drink_v over_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o man_n action_n of_o the_o fancy_n as_o to_o claw_v the_o head_n rub_v the_o beard_n action_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n to_o grow_v to_o age_n to_o decline_v in_o old_a age_n senescere_fw-la pubescere_fw-la adolescere_fw-la that_o be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n yet_o all_o satan_n action_n be_v moral_a these_o except_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o influence_n to_o moral_a action_n grant_v to_o reprobate_a man_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o go_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v be_v deny_v to_o satan_n some_o man_n be_v also_o 2._o reprobate_n to_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o can_v believe_v and_o here_o be_v sovereignty_n that_o god_n work_v in_o some_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v not_o in_o other_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o save_a influence_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o a_o latitude_n of_o freedom_n all_o man_n have_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o faith_n 4._o his_o freedom_n shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n john_n baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1._o 15._o but_o 2._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n matthew_n zachaeus_n magdalen_n abraham_n saul_n go_v on_o in_o a_o wretched_a state_n of_o nature_n for_o some_o considerable_a tract_n of_o year_n and_o then_o be_v visit_v with_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o outgo_n be_v convert_v and_o not_o till_o then_o promise_n except_o the_o sovereign_a liberty_n of_o god_n silence_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v occur_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n understanding_n 4._o in_o the_o saint_n this_o liberty_n be_v clear_a few_o fall_v in_o joseph_n then_o in_o david_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v near_o to_o daily_a influence_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o
and_o he_o rejoice_o triumph_v over_o death_n in_o a_o moment_n there_o may_v come_v in_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o drown_v and_o quench_v the_o smoke_n and_o flame_v of_o a_o heavenly_a kindle_v we_o may_v draw_v down_o rich_a influence_n and_o sweet_a actual_a breathe_n which_o be_v connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a influence_n the_o lord_n though_o his_o liberty_n in_o breathe_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v be_v admirable_a yet_o shall_v we_o more_o vigorous_o improve_v ordinance_n and_o special_o promise_v for_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v out_o more_o of_o his_o breathe_n do_v we_o more_o improve_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o trade_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o stock_n may_v become_v poor_a and_o we_o may_v make_v influence_n more_o near_o to_o we_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v near_a of_o kindred_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a culpable_a cause_n of_o our_o not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o own_o sinful_a sluggishness_n chap._n iu._n now_o the_o three_o particular_a we_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o actual_a breathe_n and_o how_o we_o may_v by_o use_v habit_n fetch_v home_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o god_n 1._o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a decree_n if_o the_o lord_n ordain_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o glory_n thereunto_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n bestow_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n upon_o these_o so_o choose_v then_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a when_o he_o create_v power_n and_o habit_n must_v intend_v to_o send_v influence_n to_o act_v upon_o these_o power_n and_o habit_n as_o when_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o move_v to_o send_v forth_o heat_n and_o light_n he_o must_v intend_v by_o constant_a law_n and_o decree_n to_o join_v his_o influence_n to_o the_o move_a and_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v create_v these_o heavenly_a body_n never_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o for_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o their_o virtue_n of_o light_n heat_n motion_n he_o have_v create_v sun_n and_o star_n in_o vaiâ—_n â—o_o if_o the_o husbandman_n make_v a_o plough_n and_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o till_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o sickle_n and_o never_o put_v it_o in_o act_n for_o reap_v grace_n he_o must_v have_v make_v the_o plough_n and_o the_o sickle_n in_o vain_a if_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n then_o have_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v receive_v that_o gâ—ace_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v suitable_o to_o his_o intend_a end_n and_o begin_v work_n bestow_v save_v influence_n on_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o look_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v slay_v by_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a zech._n 12._o 10._o otherwise_o the_o lord_n bestow_v that_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v of_o the_o only_a wise_a lord_n psal_n 89._o 47._o if_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n the_o nature_n of_o husbandry_n which_o join_v end_n and_o mean_n require_v that_o he_o join_v to_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n influence_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n and_o that_o he_o lead_v the_o tremble_a hand_n at_o the_o pen_n and_o give_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n marry_v land_n join_v to_o he_o in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n isa_n 44._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a nature_n reveal_v exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n to_o fall_v man_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v no_o pardon_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o fall_v angel_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o moses_n exo._n 34._o or_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o now_o if_o so_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v under_o some_o necessity_n upon_o supposal_n that_o he_o create_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o declare_v his_o pure_a immix_v justice_n in_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o by_o some_o necessity_n of_o decency_n suitable_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o holy_a nature_n he_o must_v choose_v some_o to_o glory_n and_o give_v they_o inherent_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a obedience_n so_o that_o upon_o supposal_n he_o have_v so_o declare_v himself_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o must_v be_v glorious_a emanation_n and_o out-going_n of_o free_a grace_n both_o to_o ordain_v some_o to_o glory_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o say_v upon_o supposal_n he_o so_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n otherwise_o absolute_o and_o simple_o the_o the_o contrary_a order_n that_o he_o have_v place_v fall_v angel_n in_o man_n room_n and_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fall_v angel_n have_v be_v as_o just_a and_o good_a as_o that_o which_o now_o be_v 3._o the_o holy_a lord_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o indue_a they_o with_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o give_v to_o they_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o engage_v of_o the_o holy_a lord_n to_o give_v influence_n suitable_a to_o the_o habit_n upon_o the_o very_a account_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o create_v his_o own_o image_n in_o he_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o a_o honourable_a vessel_n in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o man_n so_o gift_v to_o christ_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n build_v a_o house_n he_o mind_v that_o some_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o the_o great_a design_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n must_v in_o these_o two_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o holy_a necessity_n to_o bring_v his_o many_o child_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n john_n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o actual_a possession_n but_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o they_o i_o have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o drive_v they_o in_o then_o be_v christ_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o decree_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n upon_o and_o cherish_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o great_a design_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n may_v stand_v sure_a and_o attain_v its_o gracious_o design_v end_n as_o also_o he_o be_v 2._o under_o a_o official_a and_o mediatory_a necessity_n to_o the_o choose_a to_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o free_o give_v habit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v himself_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o advocation_n and_o office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o elect_a even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o convert_v not_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o act_n of_o advocation_n to_o the_o choose_a convert_v and_o to_o the_o choose_a not_o yet_o convert_v 1._o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o that_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o influence_n may_v be_v bestow_v on_o they_o john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n intend_v not_o they_o shall_v reap_v any_o mediatory_a fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n till_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o actual_o believe_v for_o he_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o faith_n they_o yet_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o unrenewed_a for_o that_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n christ_n pray_v for_o their_o faith_n actual_a when_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o shall_v actual_o
be_v assault_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v they_o under_o temptation_n and_o so_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n stand_v good_a for_o all_o believer_n when_o they_o shall_v actual_o believe_v and_o be_v winnow_v as_o peter_n be_v the_o million_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v believe_v nor_o be_v bear_v when_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o prayer_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o no_o sense_n intercede_v for_o the_o choose_v till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o actual_o believe_v can_v be_v defend_v for_o 2._o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o same_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n apply_v they_o as_o intercessor_n this_o proposition_n must_v be_v sure_a for_o what_o christ_n purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o actual_o make_v good_a as_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v and_o redeem_v person_n not_o thing_n or_o grace_n as_o faith_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o purchase_v a_o inheritance_n and_o a_o redemption_n to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o through_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o his_o blood_n by_o a_o hebraism_n be_v for_o his_o blood_n and_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o redeem_v or_o ransom_v never_o be_v captivate_v but_o in_o justice_n that_o remission_n can_v not_o be_v we_o but_o by_o satisfaction_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o electâ—on_n the_o cross_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n of_o unbelief_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v repentance_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o faith_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o he_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n weak_a and_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n if_o christ_n as_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v reconciliation_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a and_o enemy_n she_o must_v intercede_v that_o such_o a_o purchase_a reconciliation_n and_o merit_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o due_a time_n bestow_v on_o we_o 3._o if_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v receive_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o 10._o and_o as_o redeemer_n entrust_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o he_o must_v send_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercede_v that_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n may_v be_v gift_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o way_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o kingly_a triumph_v while_o as_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n as_o intercessor_n for_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v not_o and_o the_o blind_a may_v see_v and_o be_v convert_v act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o act_n 13._o 46_o 47_o 48._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o matth._n 4._o 15_o 16._o john_n 10._o 16._o 4._o christ_n who_o have_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o providence_n have_v choose_v his_o own_o to_o life_n must_v as_o mediator_n take_v care_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n over_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a that_o saul_n and_o other_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n go_v not_o far_o on_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o elect_v some_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o save_v lose_v sinner_n luke_n 19_o 10._o matth._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o of_o bear_v a_o rare_a and_o singular_a testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o all_o martyr_n that_o ever_o live_v john_n 18._o 37._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o birth_n and_o deliverance_n of_o moses_n exod._n 2._o exod._n 3._o and_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o providence_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n as_o lord_n mediator_n cause_v the_o choose_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o work_v powerful_o on_o their_o heart_n act_n 16._o 9_o 10._o act_n 8._o 7_o 8._o act_n 19_o act_n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o another_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o official_a love_n of_o christ_n found_v upon_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o choose_a one_o and_o the_o man_n christ_n love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o the_o humanity_n and_o natural_a compassion_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v by_o his_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o remain_v a_o feeling_n compassionate_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o luke_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o this_o put_v christ_n to_o stretch_v his_o love_n to_o the_o unconvert_v that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v bestow_v habit_n of_o grace_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v the_o sheep_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o drive_v gentle_o those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o give_v new_a influence_n to_o faint_a one_o and_o refresh_a warmness_n in_o his_o bosom_n to_o the_o cold_a and_o weak_a young_a one_o in_o the_o flock_n isa_n 40._o 11._o isa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o influence_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o a_o leader_n he_o must_v be_v no_o less_o constant_a to_o his_o holy_a end_n and_o gracious_a design_n to_o give_v what_o fit_v the_o choose_v for_o their_o journey_n and_o so_o must_v both_o give_v the_o first_o anoint_v the_o dew_v and_o first_o rain_n of_o spirit_n pour_v on_o the_o wilderness_n and_o also_o add_v new_a oil_n to_o prevent_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o add_v the_o royal_a and_o kingly_a seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v out_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ah_o be_o i_o master_n of_o the_o fountain_n say_v the_o wither_a dry_a tree_n yea_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o heaven_n bring_v themselves_o to_o speak_v so_o under_o this_o holy_a necessity_n to_o bring_v down_o influence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o choose_a 2._o influence_n if_o any_o save_a work_n be_v in_o you_o it_o speak_v a_o design_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o they_o shall_v ripen_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n 3._o fret_v not_o at_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n mind_v love_n to_o the_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o reach_v they_o with_o his_o love_n in_o time_n 4._o get_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o daily_o act_v and_o christ_n in_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a fabric_n of_o providence_n and_o a_o new_a reign_n in_o the_o soul_n 5._o in_o the_o look_n on_o the_o frame_n of_o providence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o china_n not_o in_o turkey_n not_o in_o america_n but_o in_o a_o land_n of_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v look_v spiritual_o not_o natural_o upon_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o your_o birth_n it_o be_v either_o the_o great_a good_a or_o the_o great_a ill_a and_o misery_n that_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o 2._o consider_v what_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d despise_a gospel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n through_o christ_n bound_n emanuels_n land_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o redeemer_n whereas_o heathen_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n behind_o the_o redeemer_n back_o 3._o the_o husbandman_n
join_v strong_a and_o vehement_a act_n of_o we_o high-bended_n and_o fervent_a act_n of_o obedience_n come_v not_o but_o from_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o mighty_a stir_n of_o influence_n here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o strain_v affectation_n of_o shout_v and_o expression_n of_o delight_n within_o some_o bring_v more_o out_o then_o be_v within_o when_o literal_a cry_n and_o shout_v do_v exceed_v the_o inward_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o impulsion_n but_o to_o the_o point_n our_o act_n will_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o spirit_n stir_v mighty_a river_n come_v from_o a_o huge_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o stream_n flow_v from_o little_a small_a fountain_n run_v scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o strong_a labour_a câ—mes_n from_o strong_a and_o abundant_a grace_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o a_o strong_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o strong_a virtual_a consent_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n impulsion_n of_o joy_n be_v strong_a cant._n 1._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n and_o feast_v the_o spouse_n with_o quicken_a influence_n and_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o spikenard_n be_v here_o the_o precious_a oil_n or_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n john_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o her_o act_n of_o joy_n delight_n love_n be_v strong_a and_o exceed_o savoury_a as_o his_o table_n be_v a_o king_n table_n and_o fat_a and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n strong_a then_o follow_v a_o suitable_a strong_a expression_n of_o delight_n v_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o lodge_n all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n and_o cant._n 2._o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o soul-delighting_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n as_o excellent_a wine_n do_v one_o that_o be_v faint_v as_o psal_n 104._o 15._o prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o spouse_n join_v to_o this_o a_o most_o vehement_a disposition_n of_o soul-sickness_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n v_o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 15._o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o princely_a and_o kingly_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o act_v this_o sorrow_n in_o we_o act_v 5._o 31._o as_o also_o swooon_v and_o die_v at_o the_o absence_n and_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a influence_n cant._n 5._o 6._o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v saâ—ned_v and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o act_n be_v a_o dismal_a and_o sad_a token_n though_o there_o may_v some_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o sorrow_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_n be_v suspend_v as_o they_o be_v our_o comfort_n or_o apple_n to_o delight_v child_n and_o not_o as_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v for_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o conscience_n of_o his_o command_n which_o say_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v death_n sorrow_n and_o heart-breaking_a because_o of_o the_o break_n of_o create_a comfort_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n portion_n and_o the_o saint_n all_o in_o all_o shall_v be_v eschew_v this_o sorrow_n blunt_v and_o deaden_v the_o soul_n from_o drink_v in_o influence_n of_o glory_n as_o far_o luke_n 9_o v_o 32._o also_o law-sadness_n dumpish_a servile_a down-casting_a because_o it_o deaden_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v must_v be_v eschew_v indeed_o sadness_n that_o evangelical_o mortify_v and_o deaden_v to_o create_v spiritual_a comfort_n may_v quicken_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o vigorous_a delight_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o than_o comfort_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n and_o that_o put_v fire_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o pray_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a sorrow_n that_o break_v out_o in_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o psal_n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 61._o 2._o psal_n 102._o 4._o influence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o class_n two_o affection_n hope_v and_o audacity_n or_o fool-hardiness_n which_o will_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o now_o with_o hope_n which_o look_v to_o good_a to_o come_v and_o hardly_o attain_v we_o must_v take_v in_o faith_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o sometime_o one_o affection_n in_o its_o carnality_n will_v counterwork_n another_o luke_n 24._o 41._o the_o disciple_n believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v but_o the_o special_a ground_n be_v unbelief_n the_o wide_a desire_n of_o unbelief_n think_v god_fw-we can_v be_v so_o abundant_o good_a as_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o wonder_v contradict_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n overacting_a of_o one_o affection_n to_o wit_n of_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v literal_a counter-work_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o must_v christ_n soften_v the_o heart_n with_o swasory_n act_n before_o the_o man_n believe_v and_o consider_v what_o christ_n do_v moral_o luke_n 24._o faith_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 27._o he_o rebuke_n their_o unbelief_n v_o 25._o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o send_v they_o word_n with_o eye-witness_n who_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o word_n seem_v idle_a tale_n to_o they_o luke_n 24._o 11._o and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16._o 14._o 3._o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v their_o sense_n witness_n by_o cause_v they_o see_v and_o touch_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 5._o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n of_o bring_v multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o their_o net_n but_o all_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n until_o he_o take_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n avail_v little_a to_o faith_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n open_v another_o lock_n even_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convincethe_v conscience_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v take_v that_o castle_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o unbelief_n he_o can_v easy_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n frequent_a cast_v to_o of_o new_a oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n keep_v it_o shine_v and_o new_a fuel_n cause_v the_o fire_n to_o flame_n frequent_a repeat_v act_n of_o believe_v bring_v the_o disciple_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v spirit_n because_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 14._o believe_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v influence_n of_o grace_n abundant_o furnish_v to_o you_o ask_v the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o father_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n so_o here_o faith_n make_v a_o fair_a wind_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o nature_n the_o husbandman_n natural_a faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a fruitful_a summer_n make_v not_o a_o fruitful_a summer_n the_o seaman_n natural_a faith_n believe_v fair_a wind_n and_o no_o storm_n at_o all_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o often_o faith_n here_o be_v but_o fancy_n but_o faith_n act_v daily_o upon_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v strong_a gale_n and_o summer-influence_n of_o heart_n warmness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n create_v new_a blowing_n of_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n faint_v under_o the_o breathe_n and_o knock_v be_v of_o
and_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o free_a action_n for_o if_o god_n fix_o ordain_v person_n to_o free_a act_n he_o must_v have_v fix_o ordain_v these_o free_a act_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v chain_n of_o necessity_n lay_v on_o free_a will_n and_o free_a act_n as_o the_o adversary_n argue_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n must_v be_v fast_o and_o loose_a as_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n best_o please_v and_o indeed_o this_o author_n make_v this_o a_o three_o necessity_n that_o overturn_v freedom_n for_o if_o reprobation_n say_v he_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o declare_v the_o lord_n justice_n be_v before_o sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a and_o unwarrantable_a necessity_n of_o sin_v lay_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o protestant_a divine_n the_o sound_a of_o papist_n augustine_n prosper_n hilarius_n fulgentius_n and_o the_o sound_a father_n maintain_v a_o decree_n of_o pass_v by_o of_o nonelection_n a_o purpose_n of_o deny_v such_o grace_n to_o multitude_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v esau_n ishmael_n pharaoh_n cain_n shall_v have_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o this_o grace_n the_o lord_n decree_v to_o deny_v because_o the_o potter_n do_v and_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o clay_n as_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v just_a and_o just_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o that_o stand_v as_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o carnal_a pelagian_a in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 9_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n of_o this_o author_n if_o the_o lord_n decree_v to_o deny_v effectual_o renew_v grace_n to_o the_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n clay_n before_o they_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a and_o before_o they_o can_v run_v and_o will_n that_o be_v ante_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la peccati_fw-la provisione_n before_o any_o consideration_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o decree_v to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v why_o shall_v god_n complain_v for_o who_o have_v who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n for_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v necessary_o fulfil_v and_o execute_v and_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n nor_o fulfil_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n our_o divine_n with_o the_o father_n say_v 1._o the_o judgement_n and_o dispensation_n be_v hide_v and_o deep_a but_o not_o â—njust_a 2._o paul_n and_o they_o say_v none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v 3._o the_o decree_n of_o god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n nor_o lay_v on_o man_n any_o necessity_n destructive_a to_o liberty_n of_o sin_v or_o obey_v free_o 4._o god_n decree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o man_n fall_v or_o sin_v 5._o the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o final_a sin_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n fall_v out_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o then_o help_v it_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o break_v but_o since_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v snare_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v man_n and_o angel_n fall_v eternal_o without_o his_o will_n o_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conditional_a will_n without_o which_o sin_n fall_v not_o out_o say_v they_o but_o the_o conditional_a will_n be_v a_o name_n no_o more_o for_o god_n so_o shall_v have_v decree_v such_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_n shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v as_o unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n existence_n after_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o before_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n love_v or_o any_o command_a or_o approve_v thereof_o or_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o strain_v of_o the_o will_v to_o act_v sin_n yea_o the_o holy_a lord_n no_o more_o strain_n by_o decree_n and_o actual_a influence_n the_o will_n in_o act_n of_o holy_a and_o supernatural_a obedience_n then_o in_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o neither_o for_o the_o lord_n trail_v violent_o no_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o compel_v by_o decree_n or_o praedetermination_n none_o to_o the_o entitative_a act_n in_o sin_n nor_o violent_o drive_v he_o either_o devil_n or_o reprobate_a man_n to_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v holy_a providence_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o all-governing_a lord_n must_v bring_v perpetual_a trepidation_n and_o anxity_n of_o conscience_n tremble_v and_o faint_v of_o heart_n and_o destroy_v and_o sulvert_v all_o solid_a consolation_n lively_a hope_n conquer_a patience_n o_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o believe_v more_o and_o curious_o dispute_v less_o and_o sinful_o fret_v not_o at_o all_o but_o say_v o_o the_o depth_n and_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n of_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace._n cantic_a 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v ch._n 1._o man_n dubious_a and_o totter_a estate_n under_o the_o first_o his_o safe_a estate_n under_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o true_a liberty_n 3_o grace_n love_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a adam_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v no_o influence_n by_o which_o we_o may_v will_n and_o do_v to_o the_o end_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o no_o predeterminate_v influence_n and_o no_o gospel-fear_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v persevere_v and_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32._o 39_o 4._o this_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o point_n considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n law_n as_o 1._o god_n intend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n for_o grace_n mercy_n forbearance_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n sell_v for_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o sinful_a man_n if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o god_n intend_v that_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o as_o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o &_o 20._o gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v evidence_n 2._o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v under_o no_o tutor_n but_o adam_n free_a will_n but_o now_o man_n as_o a_o interdict_a heir_n for_o former_a wastery_n be_v disinherit_v so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mastery_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n be_v put_v under_o another_o lord_n even_o jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o tutor_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o less_o our_o own_o the_o better_a the_o more_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o less_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o rom._n 7._o the_o less_o freedom_n or_o rather_o physical_a licence_n to_o sin_n the_o more_o true_a liberty_n psal_n 119._o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n christ_n by_o his_o covenant_n lay_v the_o awe_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o whether_o grace_n be_v take_v physical_o for_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o moral_o for_o a_o gracious_a fear_n to_o sin_n evil_a it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o more_o under_o christ_n any_o be_v the_o less_o be_v he_o free_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o better_a and_o strong_a the_o keeper_n be_v who_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o break_a man_n and_o a_o prisoner_n who_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a the_o less_o can_v he_o take_v on_o new_a debt_n rom._n 6._o 20_o 22._o the_o less_o can_v he_o make_v a_o sinful_a escape_n ungracious_a be_v they_o who_o say_v ah_o if_o i_o have_v my_o will_n i_o will_v do_v otherwise_o grace_n love_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v evil_a 1._o sam._n 22._o 23._o satan_n seek_v leave_v or_o rather_o curse_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n and_o he_o repute_v it_o his_o torment_n not_o to_o dwell_v with_o his_o legion_n in_o the_o distract_a man_n to_o torment_v he_o matth._n 8._o such_o can_v complain_v will_v god_n breathe_v on_o i_o with_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n
only_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a withdraw_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o lord_n part_n which_o they_o want_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o natural_a yield_n to_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v and_o keep_v still_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o act_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moral_a agent_n god_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n they_o sin_n but_o find_v no_o positive_a violence_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o connatural_o and_o with_o a_o virtual_a willingness_n yield_v to_o such_o withdrawing_n and_o keep_v a_o inferior_a dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n hence_o 1._o moral_a agent_n be_v to_o set_v to_o work_v to_o do_v duty_n &_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n act_n of_o influence_n but_o they_o be_v to_o act_v as_o if_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v formal_a command_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v or_o to_o want_v his_o influence_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o we_o love_v more_o to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o judge_v anxious_o his_o providence_n of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n then_o upon_o our_o own_o duty_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o judge_v his_o holy_a withdrawing_n and_o not_o my_o own_o sinful_a omission_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n you_o be_v joyful_a and_o well_o content_a to_o want_v they_o man_n put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v they_o blind_a of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v freewill_n and_o unpossible_a it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n by_o these_o principle_n so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o save_v but_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n must_v be_v absolute_a ever_o here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o must_v be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o by_o the_o adversary_n way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o to_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v both_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n influence_n be_v do_v to_o will_z or_o will_v obey_v or_o disobey_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n to_o do_v or_o obey_v and_o to_o refuse_v or_o disobey_v and_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n in_o its_o dominion_n and_o create_a power_n or_o to_o want_v they_o 4._o create_a freewill_n first_o stir_v and_o concur_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n join_v his_o influence_n all_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n so_o shall_v create_v freewill_n have_v the_o dominion_n above_o and_o before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o number_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o not_o how_o many_o how_o few_o chap._n vi_o q._n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n read_v confer_v only_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1._o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n 2._o the_o precept_n and_o the_o influence_n differ_v 3._o we_o be_v and_o may_v pray_v at_o fix_a hour_n the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o of_o elicit_a act_n question_n of_o love_n fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o of_o imperate_a act_n of_o pray_v hear_v praise_v only_o the_o difference_n be_v hardly_o can_v we_o set_v a_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o object_n sometime_o wake_v we_o psal_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o that_o bind_v ever_o which_o be_v psal_n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v more_o fix_v a_o time_n for_o pray_v continual_o and_o for_o praise_v the_o lord_n always_o 1_o thes_n 5._o psal_n 146._o 1._o 2._o the_o question_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o action_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n as_o whether_o the_o husbandman_n may_v blow_n and_o sow_n at_o fit_a season_n or_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n join_v his_o influence_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o less_o impossible_a without_o the_o connatural_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_v without_o the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a shall_v the_o husbandman_n never_o plough_v but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o plough_v suppose_v he_o sleep_v long_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o he_o shall_v 3._o the_o actual_a influence_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o can_v know_v or_o feel_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n creator_n or_o of_o grace_n but_o only_o when_o we_o be_v aworking_a 4._o duty_n the_o question_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o question_n of_o ability_n to_o pray_v be_v another_o for_o magus_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o commandment_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o so_o far_o more_o indispose_v to_o pray_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o to_o praise_n to_o rejoice_v ver_fw-la 16._o 18._o what_o ever_o their_o indisposition_n be_v now_o though_o the_o man_n fall_v in_o adam_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o law_n and_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unable_a &_o indispose_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v yet_o except_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v under_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wretched_a estate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n walk_v with_o god_n libertine_n say_v its_o unlawful_a and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o aim_n at_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v suppose_v we_o can_v not_o reconcile_v our_o inability_n and_o our_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v nor_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n and_o of_o weak_a will_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v undeniable_o command_v duty_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o give_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n have_v warrant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deny_v influence_n to_o abstain_v from_o duty_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v one_o may_v cast_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o another_o in_o the_o water_n why_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v we_o and_o so_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overwhelm_v i_o nor_o the_o fire_n consume_v i_o though_o i_o wicked_o cast_v myself_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n now_o what_o familist_n and_o libertine_n may_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v hear_v obj._n 1_o we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a nor_o oblige_v to_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o disposition_n facilitate_v we_o or_o actual_o move_v we_o for_o the_o disposition_n or_o actual_a moâ—ion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o our_o rule_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n for_o 1._o the_o command_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o common_a oblige_a rule_n to_o both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o oblige_v all_o equal_o but_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a disposition_n nor_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o equal_a to_o all_o be_v our_o rule_n 2._o the_o command_n be_v expose_v to_o every_o one_o to_o
have_v be_v no_o saviour_n no_o emanuel_n no_o declare_v free_a grace_n no_o gracious_a design_n in_o god_n to_o open_v experimental_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o that_o must_v come_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o some_o bide-by_a design_n of_o nature_n and_o create_v free_a will_n 3._o be_v influence_n at_o our_o disposal_n we_o may_v make_v our_o prayer_n only_o to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n who_o only_o can_v by_o this_o way_n hear_v and_o help_v but_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o for_o quicken_a determine_a lead_v and_o stir_v up_o influence_n and_o for_o effectual_a teach_n and_o influence_n be_v in_o a_o good_a hand_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o 4._o the_o unregenerate_a as_o in_o shepherd_n select_a case_n page_n 96._o pag._n 102._o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o conditional_a promise_n though_o in_o baxter_n append._n to_o aphor._n to_o obj._n 10._o 11._o p._n 28._o he_o put_v a_o note_n of_o censure_n on_o it_o for_o if_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n run_v well_o and_o win_v the_o crown_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n for_o 1._o you_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o win_v it_o 2._o you_o have_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n at_o your_o own_o disposal_n and_o power_n be_v you_o brasilian_n indian_a or_o what_o else_o then_o be_v all_o man_n make_v independent_a lord_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o deep_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o over-birth_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o some_o afterwit_n in_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n after_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o former_a gospel-decree_n of_o choose_v all_o to_o glory_n who_o wise_o yea_o out_o of_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n will_v and_o decree_v all_o to_o be_v save_v so_o they_o will_v use_v the_o universal_a power_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n well_o as_o they_o may_v and_o can_v but_o unto_o what_o god_n shall_v such_o make_v their_o prayer_n whether_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o to_o themselves_o i_o can_v divine_v 5._o if_o so_o be_v influence_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n can_v he_o kiss_v the_o mediator_n stoop_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o adore_v it_o praise_n and_o sing_v his_o glory_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o commend_v the_o lamb_n who_o redeem_v sinner_n out_o from_o among_o lose_a sinner_n 6._o in_o reason_n we_o can_v no_o more_o time_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o measure_n manner_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n influence_n than_o the_o earth_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o rain_n and_o dew_n and_o herb_n corn_n or_o grow_a tree_n can_v determine_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o heaven_n the_o three_o class_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v restrain_v way_n of_o give_v of_o grace_n and_o to_o he_o who_o say_v have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o this_o quarrel_n why_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n make_v i_o holy_a and_o let_v out_o rich_a influence_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o reproach_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o make_v not_o all_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o clay_n vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v true_a sovereignty_n nor_o have_v they_o all_o alike_a nearness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o alike_o measure_v of_o gift_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o alike_o measure_v of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o equal_o poor_a or_o equal_o rich_a or_o equal_o wise_a and_o learned_a or_o equal_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o assurance_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o joy_n for_o when_o paul_n dispute_v thus_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v it_o come_v to_o this_o why_o do_v he_o then_o find_v fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v and_o will_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v effectual_o call_v we_o jew_n we_o shall_v run_v and_o will_n and_o obey_v as_o vigorous_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o call_v we_o therefore_o he_o can_v rebuke_v we_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o receive_v not_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n in_o hand_n 2._o here_o as_o the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o infinite_o wise_a lord_n know_v if_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o disobedient_a refuser_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o free_o bestow_v on_o his_o own_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v deny_v that_o grace_n and_o these_o influence_n he_o know_o deny_v they_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o three_o chapter_n have_v discuss_v this_o rom._n 11._o 33._o he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a in_o it_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o no_o wonder_v it_o be_v a_o depth_n to_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o deep_a in_o it_o if_o all_o have_v universal_a sufficient_a grace_n and_o if_o all_o have_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o power_n than_o this_o be_v no_o depth_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o god_n reward_v those_o who_o seek_v he_o i_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o all_o god_n way_n in_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o pismire_n of_o a_o coney_n of_o a_o locust_n yea_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n cap._n 9_o c._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o and_o then_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 33._o o_o the_o depth_n both_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v another_o sort_n of_o profundity_n in_o the_o word_n to_o humane_a reason_n than_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 92._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 107._o 43._o psal_n 58._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o doctor_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o submit_v election_n and_o reprobation_n obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n and_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o free_a will_n arise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n willing_a and_o nilling_a as_o also_o the_o objector_n in_o this_o say_v god_n may_v have_v more_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o i_o if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o god_n will_v be_v wise_a shall_v he_o bestow_v grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n on_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n for_o even_o such_o arminian_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n foresee_v what_o motion_n and_o influence_n shall_v prevail_v with_o free_a will_n what_o not_o be_v burden_a with_o this_o doubt_n as_o we_o be_v if_o man_n carnal_a wisdom_n be_v judge_n 3._o grace_n this_o be_v a_o complain_v against_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o a_o comet_n or_o a_o star_n be_v here_o leave_v to_o complain_v why_o make_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o a_o shine_a sun_n and_o the_o thistle_n must_v challenge_v god_n why_o make_v he_o not_o i_o a_o figtree_n or_o a_o vine-tree_n be_v not_o here_o beggar_n at_o the_o lord_n door_n boast_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o get_v not_o a_o alm_n of_o beg_v and_o borrow_a be_v after_o their_o own_o carnal_a will_n so_o here_o what_o ebness_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bestow_v the_o same_o influence_n of_o grace_n on_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n before_o he_o fall_v as_o upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o the_o seraphim_n who_o fly_v with_o wing_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o cover_v
that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o then_o be_v we_o incline_v to_o make_v war_n with_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o draw_v influence_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o some_o hence_o these_o disciple_n give_v over_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n ver_fw-la 66._o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o jesus_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o can_v force_v god_n to_o draw_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v we_o it_o be_v good_a if_o not_o we_o can_v mend_v it_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o new-gospel_n no_o more_o 4._o be_v it_o to_o you_o fool_n so_o approve_v a_o course_n to_o give_v over_o mean_n so_o bless_v of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o serve_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o instustry_n of_o man_n then_o be_v ordinance_n and_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 1._o mean_v use_v be_v the_o lord_n way_n of_o come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v act_v 2._o 36_o 37._o act_n 4._o 4._o act_n 10._o 44._o act_n 16._o 14._o john_n 4._o 9_o 10_o 29_o 30_o 39_o 40_o 41_o john_n 4._o 50_o 51._o or_o in_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a way_n 2._o because_o to_o some_o certain_a use_v of_o mean_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o effectual_a blessing_n make_v pro._n 2._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o ver._n 2._o so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o wisdom_n ver._n 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 17._o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o john_n 3._o 18._o 36._o john_n 5._o 24._o john_n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 3._o neglect_v of_o mean_n be_v dreadful_o punish_v of_o god_n prov_n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o prov._n 5._o 12._o prov._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10._o 24._o hence_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o heir_n be_v plague_v with_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o assiduous_a use_v of_o mean_n and_o jacob_n wrestle_v in_o prayer_n all_o the_o night_n until_o daylight_n receive_v the_o influence_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o feeling_n gen._n 32._o 26._o 29._o and_o it_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o god_n love-sickness_n near_o the_o throne_n be_v near_o to_o influence_n of_o grace_n &_o glory_n as_o sweet_a smell_v herb_n be_v near_o to_o such_o influence_n so_o as_o present_o they_o yield_v honey_n some_o refine_a earth_n curious_o harden_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o to_o be_v turn_v unto_o fine_a gold_n or_o choice_a silver_n when_o we_o go_v about_o earthly_a business_n with_o half_a a_o heart_n or_o godly_a indifferency_n and_o with_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o creature_n we_o grow_v more_o heavenly_a and_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o make_v to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n yet_o in_o nature_n this_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v convert_v i_o read_v not_o or_o let_v nature_n do_v and_o grace_n follow_v or_o let_v common_a grace_n begin_v and_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o conversion_n shall_v follow_v say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n answer_v to_o obj._n 10_o 11._o pag._n 260._o that_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v christ_n and_o so_o believe_v for_o remission_n before_o their_o life_n be_v reform_v and_o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n must_v go_v before_o the_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n though_o not_o before_o justify_v faith_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o bid_v man_n keep_v a_o distance_n from_o holy_a jesus_n and_o not_o come_v at_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_o tremble_v before_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n luk._n 8._o 47_o 48._o mark_v 5._o 33_o 34._o until_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o this_o come_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o the_o physician_n by_o faith_n until_o first_o you_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v or_o come_v not_o to_o buy_v the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o first_o you_o be_v well_o clothe_v with_o your_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o who_o shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a sinner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n now_o christ_n not_o believe_v in_o for_o pardon_n be_v he_o at_o so_o huge_a a_o distance_n from_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v heal_v if_o never_o see_v and_o never_o touch_v by_o faith_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o inherent_a physical_a pardon_v and_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reformation_n whether_o half_a or_o whole_a whether_o begin_v or_o complete_a reformation_n of_o life_n who_o will_v and_o complete_a reformation_n there_o be_v none_o while_o the_o end_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o comfortless_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n never_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o never_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o never_o to_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o until_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v write_v only_o to_o comfort_v die_v corinthian_n and_o believer_n and_o none_o can_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o love_n christ_n much_o know_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v none_o can_v have_v hope_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o know_v they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o they_o love_v the_o brethren_n until_o they_o be_v expire_a contrary_a to_o mark_v 5._o 24._o matth._n 9_o 1_o 2._o luk._n 7._o 47_o 48_o 50._o rom._n 5._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 18_o 24._o col._n 1._o 5_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v comfort_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o rejoice_v at_o fancy_n and_o at_o moon_n shine_v which_o we_o have_v to_o day_n and_o may_v loose_v to_o morrow_n if_o he_o mean_v half_a and_o begin_v reformation_n it_o must_v be_v begin_v justification_n begin_v regeneration_n begin_v conversion_n and_o believe_v save_o begin_v but_o not_o complete_a now_o man_n can_v reform_v their_o life_n until_o they_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o nor_o can_v enoch_n reform_v his_o life_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n till_o he_o believe_v and_o believe_v necessary_o be_v a_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n act_v 10._o 43._o luk._n 7._o 50._o matth._n 9_o 1._o 4._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o continue_a tract_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v reformation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n not_o of_o the_o law_n except_o there_o be_v a_o hopeful_a mourning_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o look_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o nor_o be_v it_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o which_o want_v faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n without_o faith_n of_o pardon_n yea_o or_o begin_v justification_n without_o faith_n of_o pardon_n be_v unpossible_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o christ_n as_o implant_v in_o the_o vine-tree_n which_o be_v only_a reformation_n of_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n while_o man_n be_v first_o by_o faith_n engraft_v in_o christ_n as_o branch_n grow_v in_o he_o john_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n give_v as_o ezech._n 36._o 26_o 27._o isa_n 44._o 1_o
2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o can_v we_o believe_v with_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n while_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1_o 4_o 5._o for_o if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o tree_n blossom_n grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n ere_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o the_o birth_n move_v and_o stir_v and_o receive_v seed_n and_o nourishment_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o it_o receive_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n 3._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o premeriting_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n by_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o as_o conversion_n the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v of_o the_o jailor_n of_o lydia_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o lord_n be_v obey_v of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o say_v mr_n baxter_n and_o so_o faith_n must_v be_v require_v before_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n before_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o accept_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n pardon_v treason_n while_o first_o we_o have_v reform_v our_o life_n now_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n evangelical_o for_o of_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v be_v to_o accept_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o do_v evangelical_o and_o live_v to_o obey_v the_o new_a law_n and_o to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n to_o christ_n hence_o he_o say_v ibid._n pag._n 28._o i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v accept_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o faith_n if_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o so_o a_o heart-reformation_n now_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v mr._n baxter_n that_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n pag._n 285._o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o both_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o pag._n 286._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o square_v our_o action_n according_a to_o his_o will_n now_o the_o action_n be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o our_o action_n to_o our_o death_n and_o so_o no_o man_n complete_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o so_o no_o man_n complete_o believe_v until_o death_n and_o so_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o moral_o cold_a as_o the_o consolation_n of_o solon_n who_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a while_o he_o die_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o aristotle_n no_o man_n be_v happy_a who_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o calamity_n of_o priamus_n christ_n must_v make_v we_o glad_a of_o a_o paint_v nothing_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a nothing_o can_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n mountain_n and_o hill_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o my_o love_n be_v more_o stable_n but_o 1._o you_o can_v be_v sure_a therefore_o doubt_v and_o tremble_v 2._o suppose_v you_o stand_v to_o day_n and_o know_v that_o you_o know_v he_o you_o may_v be_v and_o thousand_o as_o happy_a as_o you_o be_v to_o morrow_n limb_n of_o satan_n and_o eternal_o damn_v now_o if_o no_o man_n complete_o take_v christ_n until_o he_o have_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n christ_n word_n to_o any_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v but_o comfortless_a for_o they_o be_v neither_o forgive_v nor_o half_o forgive_v until_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o wrought_v his_o day_n work_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o can_v he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o wage_n and_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o woman_n disease_v of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5._o 34._o the_o woman_n who_o do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7._o 47_o 48._o so_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o the_o justify_v by_o faith_n who_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n david_n psal_n 103._o 3._o the_o repent_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23._o 42_o 43._o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o believe_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o a_o master_n bid_v his_o servant_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o morning_n of_o his_o day_n for_o at_o night_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a reward_n if_o such_o a_o servant_n and_o million_o of_o servant_n in_o his_o case_n may_v fall_v and_o loose_v whole_a wage_n for_o they_o do_v but_o half_a work_n chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o soveraingty_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o various_a temper_n of_o renew_a one_o 2._o in_o various_a influence_n 3._o in_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a and_o under_o the_o new-testament_n 4._o in_o variety_n of_o desertion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a and_o god_n various_a dispensation_n to_o they_o 5._o q._n what_o we_o may_v do_v to_o wrestle_v out_o from_o under_o desertion_n 6._o variety_n of_o temptation_n 7._o rule_n for_o our_o behaviour_n under_o they_o in_o order_n to_o influence_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o dispense_n of_o grace_n mild_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v be_v at_o their_o net_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o they_o l_o have_v their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 4._o 21_o 22._o matthew_n hear_v but_o one_o word_n follow_v i_o matth._n 9_o 9_o and_o he_o follow_v christ_n a_o gentle_a throw_n of_o the_o key_n open_v lydia_n heart_n the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o violent_o rend_v and_o tear_v as_o if_o the_o sharp_a point_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o many_o empoison_a dragon_n and_o scorpion_n have_v be_v at_o once_o fasten_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o saul_n come_v with_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n and_o blindness_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v three_o day_n and_o the_o jailer_n down_o cast_v may_v witness_v that_o the_o lock_n be_v more_o rust_v and_o the_o iron_n blunt_v act_v 9_o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n more_o strength_n be_v require_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n than_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o employ_v as_o some_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o a_o word_n and_o go_v out_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o humble_a prayer_n not_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8._o other_o throw_v the_o possess_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o almost_o kill_v the_o child_n so_o as_o beholder_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a mark_v 9_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o pray_v so_o some_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o hardly_o can_v john_n baptist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o pang_n of_o the_o new-birth_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n the_o place_n the_o mathematical_a hour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n slide_v in_o on_o the_o heart_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v none_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n case_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n employ_v some_o to_o and_o for_o rare_a advantage_n and_o gain_v of_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o multitude_n of_o infant_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o many_o die_v as_o ripe_a as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a only_o beware_v we_o take_v not_o a_o sweet_a tractable_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o work_n of_o infantconversion_n such_o as_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n and_o let_v not_o other_o cast_n themselves_o away_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o yet_o be_v his_o because_o they_o know_v not_o such_o pang_n and_o throwing_n of_o the_o new-birth_n as_o saul_n the_o jailor_n the_o convert_n who_o kill_v christ_n act_v 2._o where_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o boil_v be_v double_o thick_a some_o more_o violence_n be_v require_v and_o a_o sharp_a lance_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o open_v the_o wound_n 2._o some_o require_v mild_a influence_n as_o be_v lead_v all_o their_o time_n with_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n the_o arch_n grieve_v joseph_n sore_o no_o man_n more_o move_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n then_o he_o and_o meek_a moses_n be_v much_o toss_v and_o both_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v far_o from_o curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o
that_o be_v say_v by_o isa_n 40._o 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o ver._n 14._o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n or_o what_o need_v that_o job_n 21._o 22._o shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n see_v he_o judge_v thing_n that_o be_v high_a what_o a_o god_n be_v a_o unknowing_a god_n who_o need_v a_o lesson_n from_o the_o creature_n or_o from_o some_o high_a god_n and_o than_o who_o teach_v that_o other_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o most_o high_a what_o a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v this_o that_o chase_v the_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o do_v they_o who_o curse_v the_o day_n the_o star_n the_o twilight_n the_o birth_n as_o job_n chap._n 3._o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o close_v with_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n on_o man_n and_o of_o love_n mercy_n grace_n bounty_n forbearance_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o sing_v mercy_n and_o to_o sing_v judgement_n whereas_o its_o a_o note_n of_o atheism_n to_o wish_v and_o vote_n out_o of_o the_o world_n god_n his_o attribute_n and_o all_o the_o act_n and_o influence_n of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n grace_n sovereignty_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n can_v neither_o do_v good_a neither_o can_v be_v do_v evil_a zeph._n 1._o 8._o so_o will_v we_o beware_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o comfort_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o comfort_n as_o duty_n command_v 2_o thes_n 5._o 17._o jer._n 31._o 15._o or_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o lord_n rom._n 15._o 4._o psal_n 27._o 14._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 16._o isa_n 66._o 13_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o influence_n to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o master_n of_o his_o own_o reward_n the_o lord_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o love-visit_n and_o be_v neither_o debtor_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o elect_a angel_n yea_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n go_v along_o with_o his_o free_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o look_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n preserve_v the_o spece_n of_o rose_n act_n of_o vine-tree_n though_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a rose_n or_o vinetree_n may_v wither_v and_o be_v blast_v so_o he_o hold_v on_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v pray_v of_o hope_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o miscarry_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o deadness_n in_o pray_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o as_o in_o a_o great_a work_n of_o a_o water-mill_n some_o one_o of_o the_o wheel_n may_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o the_o mill_n be_v keep_v a_o go_v and_o the_o ship_n still_o under_o sail_n though_o some_o instrument_n or_o other_o be_v want_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n of_o feel_n of_o a_o presence_n in_o pray_v as_o cantic_a 5._o 6._o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o yet_o influence_n flow_v in_o another_o duty_n of_o praise_v ver_fw-la 10._o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a and_o the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o when_o there_o be_v withdraw-drawing_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v vigourousness_n of_o believe_v why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o very_o large_a outletting_n of_o god_n in_o love-sickness_n and_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o lord_n psal_n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n so_o be_v it_o that_o some_o river_n which_o flow_v a_o far_a other_o way_n in_o a_o new_a cut_a out_o channel_n the_o former_a be_v dry_v up_o so_o the_o blood_n run_v in_o another_o vein_n and_o still_o furnish_v strength_n to_o the_o body_n nor_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o complain_v as_o if_o all_o strength_n be_v go_v for_o when_o the_o afflict_a man_n eat_v ash_n for_o bread_n and_o drink_v tear_n &_o the_o heart_n be_v wither_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o man_n bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n psal_n 102._o the_o flood_n break_v out_o in_o another_o corner_n ver._n 12._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n v._o 19_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 20._o to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o death_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a compensation_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v forbid_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v in_o one_o earth_n when_o it_o strong_o blow_v in_o another_o some_o deadn_v desert_v one_o be_v much_o meekn_v and_o make_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o feed_v and_o fatten_v also_o with_o hunger_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o christ_n and_o knock_v though_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v return_v it_o have_v much_o of_o christ_n in_o it_o in_o other_o consideration_n deadness_n may_v be_v on_o and_o want_v of_o holy_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a complain_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o complain_n fervent_a pray_v psal_n 119._o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ver._n 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n you_o will_v judge_v righteous_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o complain_v without_o cause_n for_o though_o there_o be_v faint_v yet_o there_o be_v hope_v psal_n 119._o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n some_o child_n be_v always_o malcontent_a and_o still_o weep_v nothing_o in_o the_o house_n can_v please_v they_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o greedy_a wretch_n who_o have_v abundance_n and_o yet_o still_o complain_v of_o want_n it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v our_o censure_v of_o the_o lord_n providence_n into_o complain_v of_o our_o own_o evil_a heart_n it_o follow_v humble_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n that_o have_v sweetness_n of_o submission_n psal_n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v pede_fw-la or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v stumble_v their_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n when_o the_o man_n say_v god_n shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v stumble_v i_o his_o kill_n of_o i_o his_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n into_o hell_n shall_v not_o offend_v i_o job_n 1._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o the_o man_n christ_n can_v be_v break_v or_o offend_v at_o nothing_o whether_o the_o traitor_n sell_v he_o or_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o or_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o or_o the_o soldier_n spit_v on_o his_o face_n or_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o or_o the_o people_n nod_v the_o head_n shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o mock_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v break_v christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n suffering_n if_o the_o lord_n slay_fw-fr aaron_n son_n aaron_n holds_z his_o peace_n let_v i_o be_v rain_v upon_o with_o shower_n of_o influence_n from_o heaven_n or_o let_v my_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o let_v i_o be_v a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n ah_o i_o be_o dead_a but_o the_o lord_n guide_v well_o ah_o he_o be_v a_o lion_n to_o i_o and_o a_o leopard_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o man_n that_o stumble_v least_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o their_o fall_n be_v the_o man_n near_o to_o god_n heart_n psal_n 18._o 18._o they_o prevent_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o calamity_n they_o wrong_v i_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v against_o his_o withdrawing_n will_v you_o make_v it_o a_o quarrel_n that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a of_o sovereignty_n between_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v from_o hezekiah_n and_o hezekiah_n pride_n god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n joshua_n 11._o 19_o 20._o isaiah_n 57_o 17._o psalm_n 81._o 11_o 12._o qu._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v under_o deadness_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n life_n help_v life_n the_o one_o
spirit_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o preach_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a confound_v of_o the_o efficient_a real_a cause_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o we_o obey_v with_o the_o objective_a cause_n and_o moral_o direct_v command_a and_o persuade_v rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o obedience_n yea_o and_o child_n can_v contradict_v this_o who_o know_v that_o the_o mason_n who_o employ_v his_o strength_n to_o build_v must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o mason_n rule_n and_o the_o art_n plummet_n and_o line_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o power_n or_o faculty_n visive_a of_o see_v be_v light_n be_v colour_n that_o be_v see_v and_o the_o soldier_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o apprehend_v a_o man_n and_o law_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v all_o one_o a_o gracious_a soul_n do_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v his_o moral_n and_o godly_a delight_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o facility_n and_o strength_n of_o do_v be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o who_o help_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o command_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o build_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o inference_n therefore_o let_v builder_n watchman_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v for_o god_n he_o alone_o shall_v build_v city_n and_o house_n and_o watch_v over_o man_n and_o all_o society_n and_o bring_v all_o soul_n to_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o act_v and_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o speak_v judge_n 5._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o it_o have_v a_o real_a truth_n though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o be_v for_o his_o holy_a command_n sake_n to_o act_v and_o to_o eye_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n and_o oeconomy_n and_o art_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v master_n of_o work_n and_o only_a steersman_n chap._n ii_o 1._o what_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v to_o get_v influence_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a power_n to_o come_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n though_o he_o can_v hale_v himself_o to_o land_n 2._o how_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v the_o natural_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o believe_v 3._o how_o sin_n original_a deserve_v eternal_a wrath_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o infant_n 5._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o 5._o how_o the_o lord_n command_v impotent_a man_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v supernatural_a act_n to_o a_o man_n drown_v in_o nature_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o when_o a_o tyrant_n command_v a_o child_n to_o wheel_n about_o the_o first_o heaven_n else_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o for_o the_o so_o move_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v neither_o a_o moral_a duty_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o a_o duty_n compassible_a by_o the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o child_n or_o a_o strong_a man_n but_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o lay_v on_o supernatural_a command_n upon_o man_n unable_a to_o believe_v be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o can_v pay_v and_o what_o they_o owe_v and_o can_v never_o pay_v but_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pay_n the_o debt_n of_o faith_n the_o precept_n be_v not_o unrational_a where_o the_o end_n be_v rational_a 2._o not_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v satisfy_v but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o compone_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o a_o friendly_a gospel_n treaty_n for_o nothing_o heightn_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o the_o shine_a of_o free_a grace_n nothing_o kill_v and_o render_v self-condemned_n the_o man_n more_o than_o a_o see_v necessity_n of_o forgive_a love_n yea_o the_o read_n of_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o law-debt_n with_o tear_n when_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o frank_o be_v a_o strong_o convince_a dispensation_n 2._o something_o which_o be_v real_o little_a or_o nothing_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n when_o he_o can_v command_v it_o and_o can_v sail_v he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v exercise_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o come_v as_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n upon_o a_o mere_a natural_a motive_n sinful_a curiosity_n intention_n and_o a_o purpose_n violent_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v john_n 7._o 45_o 46_o 47._o yea_o with_o bloody_a heart_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v as_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n do_v act_v 2._o and_o yet_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o will_n and_o intent_n the_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o some_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o sail_n to_o india_n poor_a with_o no_o intention_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o gold_n but_o only_o to_o get_v bread_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v again_o from_o india_n rich_a with_o indian_a gold_n and_o many_o precious_a stone_n far_o beside_o their_o intention_n a_o man_n rude_a and_o ignorant_a go_v to_o athens_n upon_o no_o purpose_n to_o become_v learn_v yet_o providence_n so_o dispose_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o learning_n and_o study_v many_o year_n he_o return_v from_o athens_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n now_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o indian_a gold_n or_o the_o learning_n of_o athens_n do_v contribute_v any_o real_a or_o physical_a strength_n to_o his_o loco-motive_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o journey_v to_o india_n or_o athens_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n do_v add_v any_o new_a real_a and_o physical_a strength_n to_o peter_n hearer_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o warefare_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 56._o isa_n 53._o 1._o and_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v the_o triumph_a chariot_n of_o christ_n conquer_a christ_n office-house_n of_o free_a grace_n now_o a_o man_n on_o his_o own_o foot_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n though_o sick_a may_v come_v to_o the_o physician_n office-house_n where_o all_o his_o medicine_n box_n and_o help_n and_o remedy_n of_o health_n be_v and_o be_v cure_v ere_o he_o go_v a_o way_n and_o may_v go_v away_o with_o perfect_a strength_n and_o health_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n house_n in_o no_o strength_n nor_o health_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o art_n and_o medicine_n the_o word_n be_v the_o net_n the_o fish_n may_v come_v in_o its_o own_o natural_a motion_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fisher_n that_o hale_v the_o fish_n to_o land_n the_o fish_n catch_v not_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o do_v the_o work_n by_o the_o spiriâ—â—_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n isa_n 49._o 2._o his_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o isa_n 45._o 5._o a_o man_n may_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n come_v in_o within_o the_o shoot_n
the_o second_o death_n infant_n then_o die_v infant_n be_v no_o debtor_n to_o the_o complete_a ransom_n of_o blood_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n bless_a infant_n and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o infant_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o infancy_n hold_v heaven_n by_o no_o charter_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v nor_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 9_o 3._o what_o debt_n be_v this_o who_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v pay_v the_o hire_n of_o free_a love_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v bear_v beast_n tiger_n lion_n dog_n and_o brood_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o son_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n coheir_n with_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n never_o dream_v that_o your_o own_o strength_n or_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n can_v fit_v and_o spiritual_o capacitate_v you_o for_o receive_v influence_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n nature_n can_v more_o prepare_v itself_o for_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a state_n than_o a_o thistle_n can_v change_v itself_o into_o a_o vine-tree_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o all_o indisposition_n of_o deadness_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n who_o he_o quicken_v that_o man_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v live_v who_o can_v help_v a_o dead_a heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o can_v quicken_v such_o dead_a one_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o proud_a pen_n that_o will_v plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o a_o hellish_a nature_n and_o except_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n pelagian_n what_o do_v they_o but_o depose_v christ_n from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o sinner_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v back_o to_o heaven_n with_o his_o medicament_n of_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v here_o no_o sick_a folk_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a enough_o new_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v useless_a the_o letter_n and_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o word_n can_v raise_v dead_a soul_n shall_v we_o thus_o requite_v christ_n for_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o though_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o diligent_a seek_v and_o hear_v the_o preach_v gospel_n its_o good_a to_o lie_v near_o the_o fountain_n for_o all_o that_o as_o motion_n beget_v and_o augment_v vital_a heat_n and_o activity_n to_o move_v frequent_a seek_n bring_v home_o influence_n so_o we_o be_v here_o in_o use_v mean_n compare_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o v._n 4._o and_o psal_n 22._o 2._o with_o psal_n 18._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o fetch_v influence_n be_v by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o justify_v one_o perform_v any_o moral_a action_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 1._o some_o heat_n and_o warmness_n may_v arise_v material_o from_o act_n in_o duty_n though_o customary_a formal_a dead_a 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a action_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o spiritual_a action_n 4._o influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o natural_a and_o literal_a act_n though_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v some_o way_n under_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v near_o to_o save_v act_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o contrary_n of_o these_o action_n be_v 6._o a_o practice_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n there_o be_v some_o act_n even_o in_o renew_a man_n influence_n partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n partly_o from_o nature_n custom_n or_o formality_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o frame_v because_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o justify_v one_o do_v any_o action_n moral_o good_a from_o a_o only_a principle_n natural_a without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n at_o all_o since_o their_o sin_n after_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o the_o full_a bensil_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n retard_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o and_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n original_n be_v weaken_v and_o remit_v or_o slack_v in_o its_o strength_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v weaken_v retard_v and_o blunt_v the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o far_o more_o there_o be_v in_o all_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v good_a moral_o some_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n less_o or_o more_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o set_v to_o work_v though_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o conscience_n natural_a power_n custom_n or_o a_o mere_a office_n with_o little_a influence_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o action_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o go_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v clear_a psal_n 141._o 2._o act_n 3._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 8_o 9_o may_v go_v about_o these_o duty_n sometime_o upon_o mere_a custom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o know_v their_o own_o backdraw_a heart_n shall_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o they_o may_v pray_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o otherwise_o they_o do_v mind_n the_o duty_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v inflame_v with_o spiritual_a duty_n ere_o they_o end_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o family_n pray_v at_o set_a time_n so_o may_v a_o pastor_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n preach_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a straighten_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o a_o fire_n flaught_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kindle_v fall_n upon_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o work_n be_v end_v any_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v various_a as_o touch_v their_o degree_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n appear_v dead_a cold_a and_o unbelieve_o to_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o a_o psalm_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o david_n psal_n 22._o 2._o exponing_n that_o of_o he_o as_o some_o verity_n it_o have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o in_o ezekiah_n in_o his_o song_n isa_n 39_o 10._o in_o jonah_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 6._o psal_n 38._o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o afflict_a soul_n psal_n 102._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v confidence_n of_o believe_v triumph_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o praise_v ere_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal_n 22._o ps_n 6._o ps_n 38._o psal_n 116._o habak_v 1._o 12._o of_o heman_n psal_n 88_o of_o ezekiah_n isa_n 38._o of_o jonah_n c._n 2._o of_o moses_n psal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 102._o psal_n 89._o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o admirable_a variety_n of_o up-lifting_a and_o down-casting_a of_o joy_n of_o believe_v of_o sink_v and_o doubt_v of_o hope_v and_o legal_a fret_v strong_a ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o faith_n and_o faint_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o psal_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_o not_o silent_a yet_o arise_v ver_fw-la 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n ver._n 4._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o some_o faint_a be_v in_o that_o v_o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n ver._n 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n at_o least_o this_o may_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o david_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n v_o 9_o 10._o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v
i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v on_o my_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v there_o psal_n 102._o faint_v ver_fw-la 3._o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n ver._n 4._o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v a_o rise_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n to_o all_o generation_n ver._n 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal_n 77._o 4._o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v ver._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v low_a enough_o now_o and_o yet_o how_o do_v the_o church_n lift_v up_o her_o head_n ver._n 13._o thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n so_o lam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 22_o 23._o in_o which_o act_n under_o unbelief_n and_o customary_a formality_n with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o faint_a faith_n eye_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o darkness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n isa_n 60._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o go_v along_o some_o far_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o he_o who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n deny_v not_o help_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o these_o we_o see_v god_n come_v along_o with_o his_o influence_n but_o if_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n some_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o act_n we_o go_v about_o under_o deadness_n than_o one_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n physical_o to_o another_o and_o that_o to_o a_o three_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o which_o hereafter_o i_o do_v but_o provoke_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o here_o the_o second_o pull_v of_o prayer_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o above_o the_o three_o for_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v a_o go_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o weary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o fresh_a strength_n and_o a_o strong_a recruit_v and_o supply_v in_o jacob_n wrestle_v until_o the_o dawn_v reserve_v and_o more_o strength_n of_o heavenly_a violence_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n then_o in_o his_o wrestle_n all_o the_o night_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n for_o the_o day_n break_v and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 28._o as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o we_o see_v one_o throw_v about_o of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rust_v make_v the_o second_o throw_v obout_o more_o easy_a and_o the_o three_o throw_n do_v yet_o more_o and_o the_o seven_o or_o the_o ten_o throw_n make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o iron_n bolt_n yet_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o door_n at_o length_n with_o little_a violence_n be_v open_v when_o now_o the_o rust_n and_o straitness_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o flame_a of_o the_o fire_n prevail_v over_o a_o dry_a tree_n make_v easy_a way_n to_o a_o second_o flame_v and_o that_o to_o a_o three_o and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o timber_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v full_o victorious_a believe_v add_v to_o believe_v pray_v beget_v more_o pray_v and_o we_o see_v motion_n breed_v warmness_n and_o that_o strong_a motion_n and_o cold_a heart_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o almost_o freeze_v by_o one_o smite_v of_o influence_n grow_v hot_a and_o by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o seven_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n grow_v yet_o hot_a and_o yet_o more_o â—ot_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o cant._n 6._o 11._o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n or_o of_o my_o wilâ—ing_a people_n there_o be_v some_o stiffness_n upon_o the_o live_a man_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o move_v but_o a_o little_a motion_n make_v he_o more_o agile_a dr._n preston_n may_v aim_v at_o the_o like_a truth_n 35._o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v any_o bodily_a exercise_n there_o must_v be_v strength_n of_o body_n he_o must_v be_v feed_v well_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ability_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o very_a exercise_n itself_o the_o very_a particular_a act_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o exercise_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o it_o so_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n to_o have_v much_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a for_o the_o duty_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o immediate_a preparation_n for_o it_o i_o say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a duty_n itself_o as_o all_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n increase_v the_o habit_n so_o prayer_n make_v we_o fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o way_n to_o godliness_n be_v the_o compass_n of_o godliness_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n i_o wish_v this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o other_o more_o experience_v than_o i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o unknown_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v builder_n in_o both_o kingdom_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o body_n of_o theologia_n practica_fw-la that_o divinity_n be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o only_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v influence_n d._n preston_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o duty_n to_o pray_v under_o indisposition_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o i_o think_v act_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v act_n of_o omnipotency_n may_v be_v sharpen_v and_o facilitated_a by_o our_o act_n only_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o passive_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v widen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o receive_v shower_n of_o quicken_a influence_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o frequent_a act_n experience_n in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n may_v speak_v influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 1._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o increase_v learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n we_o grow_v hot_a like_o hot_a iron_n red_v in_o the_o fire_n by_o pray_v and_o be_v soften_v and_o macerate_v like_o dry_a and_o parch_a ground_n by_o frequent_a shower_n and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v freeze_v and_o cold_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o duty_n of_o pray_v praise_v meditate_v confer_v of_o the_o word_n hear_v yet_o incalescimus_fw-la we_o grow_v warm_a by_o act_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v the_o ice_n to_o drop_v off_o the_o house_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n after_o frequent_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o it_o say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v sweat_v at_o the_o letter_n and_o bark_n of_o the_o duty_n little_a of_o the_o bark_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o duty_n take_v glew_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o hardly_o can_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o duty_n go_v along_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v much_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o influence_n thaw_v the_o heart_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o say_v the_o disciple_n our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o the_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n cant._n 1._o 4._o when_o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n sure_o when_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n be_v fiery_a and_o live_a coal_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o leave_v lively_a warming_n upon_o the_o heart_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o it_o must_v be_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n upon_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v smell_v and_o flow_v more_o in_o the_o act_n of_o
in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n holiness_n liveliness_n divinity_n majesty_n of_o style_n even_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n act_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n no_o book_n no_o speech_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n comparable_a to_o it_o difference_v there_o be_v 2._o a_o formal_a power_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o enlighten_v to_o teach_v to_o rebuke_v to_o convince_v to_o persuade_v so_o our_o divine_n say_v a_o modern_a lutheran_n wide_o mistake_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a how_o mighty_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o a_o dead_a inky_a letter_n as_o papist_n and_o libertine_n both_o do_v the_o like_a distinction_n be_v clear_a in_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o axe_n of_o steel_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o artificer_n that_o make_v they_o have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la sharpness_n and_o aptness_n to_o cut_v suppose_v the_o artificer_n that_o make_v both_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v weeld_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o war_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o axe_n both_o be_v dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o hence_o 1._o since_o we_o be_v mere_a messenger_n we_o can_v breathe_v life_n in_o the_o word_n only_o like_o the_o trumpeter_n that_o blow_v his_o warm_a breath_n through_o a_o dead_a trumpet_n of_o brass_n but_o he_o blow_v or_o breathe_v no_o valour_n or_o courage_n in_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o before_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o and_o breath_n life_n in_o the_o hearer_n they_o shall_v live_v as_o speak_v and_o act_v be_v conjoin_v ezech._n 2._o 1._o son_n of_o man_n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o 2._o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o he_o set_v i_o on_o my_o foot_n so_o john_n 5._o 25._o ezech._n 37._o 7_o 8._o it_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v minister_n and_o hearer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n otherwise_o the_o shepherd_n sing_v through_o a_o â—aten_a reed_n shall_v never_o feed_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o make_v they_o fat_a and_o people_n often_o receive_v in_o their_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o sound_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n hearer_n and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o of_o their_o hearer_n isa_n 53._o 1._o isa_n 28._o 9_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o as_o wean_a child_n mat._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o hearer_n be_v fat_v hypocrite_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n speak_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o happy_o deadly_a and_o weak_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o speaker_n mouth_n and_o the_o hearer_n heart_n the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o and_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n lie_v dead_a until_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v then_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o lively_a way_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n only_o do_v not_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o 3._o the_o light_n may_v remain_v only_a light_n and_o literal_a and_o useless_a the_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o christ_n know_v they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v yet_o they_o sleep_v the_o spirit_n bring_v not_o up_o literal_a light_n to_o spiritual_o quicken_a light_n john_n 16._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o what_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n isa_n 7._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n john_n 3._o conviction_n 18_o 36._o john_n 5._o 24._o john_n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n convince_v man_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o literal_a conviction_n until_o the_o spirit_n carry_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n word_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n with_o judas_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n deserve_v and_o of_o unbelief_n desert_n but_o not_o of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n who_o believe_v not_o but_o god_n must_v give_v a_o general_a suspension_n against_o the_o gospel_n decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o my_o unbelief_n and_o to_o most_o of_o mankind_n ah_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o unbelief_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v nor_o in_o all_o this_o do_v the_o spirit_n add_v any_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o when_o he_o effectual_o persuade_v and_o convince_v as_o the_o hewer_n put_v no_o metal_n in_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o only_o he_o apply_v powerful_o his_o strength_n and_o art_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o axe_n and_o other_o tool_n by_o which_o he_o make_v curious_a carve_v work_n nor_o do_v the_o soldier_n add_v any_o new_a sharpness_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o valorous_a exploit_n all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v be_v in_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o threaten_n and_o promise_n in_o actual_a persuade_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a power_n the_o word_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o this_o be_v alike_o to_o all_o only_o much_o godly_a tremble_n be_v require_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o his_o mighty_a influence_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n 2._o hence_o that_o be_v wildfire_n and_o sparkle_n of_o hell_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o sign_n image_n ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_v to_o work_v and_o act_n with_o his_o own_o tool_n in_o the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o bid_v burn_v the_o bible_n fancy_n antiochus_n have_v such_o influence_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n some_o make_v the_o bible_n a_o hornbook_n for_o new_a beginner_n only_o as_o image_n be_v and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v all_o spirit_n turn_v into_o pure_a spirit_n why_o then_o do_v themselves_o speak_v write_v such_o foolery_n why_o do_v they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v all_o spirit_n do_v none_o of_o these_o but_o though_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o spirit_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n none_o have_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n and_o mysterious_a vision_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o then_o john_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o throne_n and_o glorious_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n yet_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v can_v one_o that_o be_v all_o spirit_n speak_v of_o read_v when_o he_o have_v see_v all_o these_o vision_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o he_o put_v a_o seal_n of_o honour_n on_o canonic_a scripture_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o write_v in_o his_o divine_a epistle_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a life_n luk._n 24._o 27._o he_o expones_fw-la the_o scripture_n who_o so_o mock_v the_o scripture_n loathe_v the_o spirit_n also_o chap._n vii_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o four_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v
the_o influence_n by_o which_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v guard_v against_o the_o tempration_n to_o adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o lord_n may_v withdraw_v such_o influence_n that_o the_o fall_v saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la let_v we_o not_o conclude_v we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a but_o in_o tremble_v and_o godly_a fear_n to_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o censure_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o withdraw_a of_o his_o influence_n since_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a influence_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 9_o gift_n divis_n there_o be_v some_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concurre_v with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n or_o other_o principle_n possible_o the_o flesh_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal_n 57_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n to_o awake_v and_o be_v concurrent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o to_o praise_v when_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o he_o teach_v that_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v concur_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v hence_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o save_a grace_n these_o assertion_n follow_v assert_v grace_n 1._o some_o sinful_a sleepiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v concur_v in_o both_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o david_n bid_v both_o his_o harp_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n awake_a and_o himself_o awake_a teach_v some_o sinful_a dulness_n be_v upon_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o when_o david_n excite_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal_n 103._o 1._o he_o insinuate_v that_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n fleshly_a dulness_n may_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o sing_v it_o be_v much_o to_o get_v the_o fountain_n make_v clean_o in_o our_o act_n 2._o how_o condescend_v be_v his_o mercy_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v act_v often_o and_o retard_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o act_n assert_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o knock_v not_o at_o the_o wrong_a door_n we_o may_v pray_v and_o preach_v from_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o a_o civilise_a and_o well-skilled_a fancy_n and_o a_o literal_a mind_n verse_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n believer_n and_o the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o pray_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o sing_v praise_n how_o many_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o die_v in_o that_o delude_a condition_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o habitual_a mistake_n which_o be_v never_o try_v that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o sanctify_a principle_n read_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 13._o 25._o matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o say_v may_v not_o sound_a believer_n also_o blow_v at_o the_o wrong_a harthstone_n and_o think_v the_o like_a answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a mistake_n in_o this_o or_o that_o act_n but_o not_o a_o habitual_a delude_a condition_n all_o their_o life_n as_o sometime_o the_o believer_n may_v pray_v from_o mere_a custom_n when_o there_o be_v little_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o heathen_n do_v for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o not_o your_o enemy_n also_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 5._o 1_o 46._o believer_n than_o shall_v not_o stint_v themselves_o to_o only_a publican_n and_o heathen_n duty_n samuel_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n as_o samuel_n when_o he_o call_v eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o and_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o do_v nathan_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v we_o when_o our_o righteousness_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o do_v well_o james_z 2._o 19_o and_o we_o fool_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o do_v we_o well_o in_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n ah_o satan_n believe_v in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o he_o believe_v we_o sport_n yea_o do_v not_o we_o laugh_v and_o mock_v at_o a_o godhead_n or_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o hell_n the_o faith_n convey_v with_o godly_a tremble_n be_v good_a ah_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o the_o out-letting_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outletting_a of_o save_a grace_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n assert_v 4._o hardly_o can_v the_o use_n of_o a_o gift_n ascend_v above_o itself_o to_o intend_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n end_n not_o gift_n end_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o 6._o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o you_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o heb._n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o eat_v as_o carnal_a man_n do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_n and_o fast_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o religious_a fast_n and_o feast_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o custom_n and_o self_n and_o do_v you_o fast_o for_o i_o at_o all_o and_o he_o double_v the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convince_v they_o even_o for_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n do_v you_o at_o all_o pray_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o or_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o vainglory_n in_o you_o or_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o do_v you_o preach_v hear_v swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o i_o at_o all_o grace_n save_v grace_n must_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n that_o it_o be_v for_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n can_v never_o sanctify_v save_v grace_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n as_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n sanctify_v nature_n and_o heighten_v nature_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n but_o nature_n that_o be_v below_o grace_n can_v never_o sanctisie_n and_o heighten_v grace_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n assert_v 5._o the_o same_o sun_n the_o same_o air_n and_o heaven_n send_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a olive_n and_o on_o the_o wild_a olive_n the_o same_o cloud_n and_o rain_n act_n upon_o the_o vinetree_n and_o the_o thorn-tree_n upon_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o briar_n and_o the_o nettle_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o the_o same_o quicken_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o both_o church_n saul_n govern_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o david_n govern_v feed_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o command_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o both_o false_a apostle_n preach_v christ_n from_o a_o gift_n and_o labour_n by_o a_o gift_n but_o paul_n labour_v not_o as_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o grace_n the_o virgin_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v cant._n 1._o and_o john_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v but_o the_o same_o lively_a influence_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o other_o it_o be_v
with_o a_o challenge_n of_o she_o refuse_v to_o open_a 〈…〉_z ah_o why_o do_v i_o not_o opâ—n_o while_o he_o do_v â—ovingly_o 〈…〉_z knock_v and_o love_o speak_v open_v 〈…〉_z my_o â—â—ster_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o christ_n with_o challenge_v good_a 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o woman_n thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z his_o foot_n with_o tear_n sense_n with_o faith_n go_v along_o 〈…〉_z be_v commendable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a case_n 〈…〉_z up_o our_o recâ—nnings_n what_o we_o have_v profit_v spiritual_o by_o the_o heartstrings_a wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o three_o difference_n the_o moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—prove_v his_o hair_n as_o to_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o reckon_n nor_o 〈…〉_z say_v wheâ—_n near_a be_o i_o to_o god_n for_o my_o stir_a 〈◊〉_d reform_v religion_n its_o kind_o life-heat_n that_o make_v the_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a while_o he_o speak_v the_o three_o particular_a who_o work_v burn_v of_o heart_n in_o these_o man_n speak_v jesus_n christ_n when_o christ_n take_v the_o bellows_o and_o the_o fan_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n it_o must_v needâ—_n burn_v bold_o and_o when_o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v make_v heart-flamings_a john_n 4._o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o woman_n heart_n than_o she_o leave_v well_o and_o waterpot_n and_o run_v to_o the_o city_n so_o matth._n 9_o 9_o matth._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o with_o a_o word_n he_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o fisherman_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o before_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o that_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n here_o but_o speak_v word_n difference_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o difference_n with_o little_a pain_n but_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o make_v a_o fire_n heart_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o violence_n in_o esau_n running_n sweat_a hunt_a jacob_n stir_v not_o after_o work_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o believe_v and_o faith_n make_v he_o bless_v the_o spirit_n drive_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n lead_v and_o persuade_v but_o be_v there_o no_o violence_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o literal_a heat_n yea_o for_o bâ—als_n priest_n to_o cut_v and_o bleed_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o cry_v till_o noon_n and_o to_o shout_n to_o a_o deaf_a god_n must_v have_v in_o it_o much_o violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unnatural_a fire_n and_o its_o a_o most_o unnatural_a wildfire_n heat_n to_o slay_v their_o young_a child_n to_o molech_n a_o man_n who_o force_v a_o sigh_n when_o a_o sigh_n force_v not_o he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n but_o what_o violence_n be_v in_o the_o constrain_a gospel-promise_n what_o compulsion_n be_v there_o in_o love_n or_o love-sickness_n when_o christ_n make_v love_v a_o key_n that_o open_v all_o door_n how_o strong_o and_o how_o sweet_o do_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n force_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o fairâ—heed_n sickness_n as_o when_o a_o man_n make_v and_o counterfeit_v distraction_n and_o madness_n and_o run_v naked_a while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o fuel_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n the_o scripture_n open_v and_o open_v by_o christ_n key_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 15._o yea_o in_o christ_n baptise_v there_o be_v fire_n john_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o as_o a_o cold_a and_o watery_a seal_n but_o christ_n matth._n â—_o 11._o batize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o jeremiahs_n bowel_n heat_n as_o a_o fire_n shut_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a heat_n the_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n 2._o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n burning_z coals_z be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o libertine_n spirit_n or_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n spirit_n extol_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n against_o satan_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n and_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o rebuke_n they_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25._o as_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o will_v carry_v in_o real_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o carry_v they_o along_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o some_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o must_v be_v beyond_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n 2._o they_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o soul_n wait_v for_o god_n they_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n psalm_n 130._o 5_o 6._o libertine_n soul_n can_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n ensiasm_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n strong_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o now_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n enthusiast_n extol_v persuasion_n by_o rapture_n according_a to_o which_o the_o brother_n kill_v the_o brother_n as_o bullinger_n relate_v in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture-convictions_a of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o comfort_v for_o its_o the_o spirit_n office_n and_o the_o sound_a comfort_n be_v patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n persuade_v man_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n melt_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a josiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o isa_n 66._o 2._o the_o enthusia_v bold_o mock_v the_o word_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a regeneration_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a birth_n from_o a_o spirit_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n 6._o deep_a humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o the_o pride_n of_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n who_o despise_v scripture_n humility_n and_o reproach_n tear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flesh_n 7._o strong_a and_o courageous_a fight_v even_o to_o overcome_v get_v for_o a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n write_v thereon_o which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o now_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 2._o 17._o eph._n 6._o 17._o and_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o enthusiast_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dumb_a and_o scriptureless_a persuasion_n by_o which_o man_n be_v persuade_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o can_v know_v other_o by_o the_o face_n that_o be_v so_o choose_v 8._o the_o true_a spirit_n lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13_o and_o open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v no_o man_n by_o a_o new_a wildfire_n light_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sway_n and_o determine_v a_o topic_a conjectural_a way_n while_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a doubt_v as_o touch_v any_o light_n from_o scripture_n whether_o the_o course_n be_v lawful_a or_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v gentle_a civil_a human_a and_o he_o bid_v we_o follow_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a phil._n 4._o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n leave_v scripture_n licence_n man_n to_o abomination_n which_o heathen_n abhor_v 10._o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v seasonable_a matth._n 10._o 19_o
both_o and_o seek_v with_o tear_n and_o stay_v about_o the_o grave_n until_o she_o find_v her_o lord_n the_o lord_n must_v be_v displease_v with_o our_o narrowness_n how_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o he_o do_v we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o the_o lord_n heart_n but_o in_o ourselves_o he_o call_v for_o wide_a heart_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o not_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o heart_n our_o narrow_a heart_n and_o narrow_a faith_n be_v like_o the_o little_a hand_n of_o the_o child_n who_o have_v not_o finger_n to_o hold_v the_o large_a and_o great_a apple_n 2._o reprove_v the_o fool_n want_v a_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7._o 11._o prov._n 9_o 4._o then_o must_v the_o fool_n of_o this_o world_n know_v little_a of_o a_o enlarge_v and_o wide_a heart_n as_o little_a as_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o you_o speak_v to_o new_o wean_a child_n 3._o idler_n and_o sleeper_n that_o run_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o be_v hot_a as_o fire_n and_o mad_a and_o run_v as_o the_o galatian_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n be_v hence_o rebuke_v many_o run_v and_o sleep_v little_a after_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n after_o their_o vineyard_n honour_n but_o not_o with_o enlarge_a heart_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n they_o run_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o in_o place_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o all_o the_o wicked_a religion_n of_o hell_n toleration_n be_v high_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v hold_n on_o who_o prophecy_n and_o cry_n against_o the_o curse_a altar_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n on_o many_o professor_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o hardly_o can_v sleeper_n waken_v themselves_o we_o pray_v not_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o quicken_v i_o quicken_v i_o unrenewed_a professor_n be_v paint_v man_n pray_v and_o hear_v man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n dead_a on_o their_o foot_n preach_v pray_v hear_v and_o yet_o dead_a chap._n x._o of_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n 2._o prayer_n beget_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n again_o beget_v prayer_n 3._o holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n beget_v a_o holy_a disposition_n 4._o the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n 5._o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v difference_v 1._o the_o spiritual_a state_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a temper_n or_o constitution_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a condition_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o double_v of_o sentence_n and_o word_n psal_n 57_o v._n 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v gen._n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v establish_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o speak_n of_o it_o to_o god_n o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o speak_n to_o his_o tongue_n to_o awake_v it_o his_o call_z it_o his_o glory_n as_o psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v that_o be_v my_o tongue_n express_v joy_n be_v a_o elegant_a fiction_n of_o a_o person_n as_o speak_v to_o his_o soul_n psal_n 103._o 1._o psal_n 116._o 7._o psal_n 42._o 11._o and_o note_v some_o dulness_n in_o tongue_n and_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n his_o bid_v his_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n awake_v be_v also_o a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la as_o if_o the_o harp_n can_v sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o there_o be_v another_o figure_n the_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n he_o tacit_o prayer_n god_n to_o waken_v up_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o music_n to_o praise_n and_o that_o god_n will_v awake_v himself_o to_o praise_n be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o put_v saul_n life_n in_o his_o reverence_n the_o word_n contain_v 1._o the_o disposition_n of_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n 2._o his_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n in_o double_v the_o expression_n 3._o his_o speak_v of_o it_o prayer-wise_a o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v his_o sincerity_n 4._o what_o the_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o praise_v and_o a_o wake_n up_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o music_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o of_o himself_o i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o word_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v be_v render_v by_o amsworth_n my_o heart_n be_v firm_o prepare_v diodati_n my_o heart_n be_v re-confirmed_n or_o re-assured_n calvin_n in_o the_o french_a my_o heart_n be_v well_o dispose_v geneva_n prepare_v q._n how_o get_v david_n this_o heavenly_a disposition_n 1._o the_o occasion_n be_v 1_o sam._n 24._o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n bear_v saul_n with_o three_o thousand_o men-person_n david_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o engedi_n saul_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n to_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o david_n go_v in_o and_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v saul_n and_o his_o man_n counsel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o arfright_v saul_n and_o his_o army_n the_o lord_n suggest_v the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o 2._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n another_o way_n then_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o prince_n as_o psal_n 112._o 7._o a_o good_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o fixedness_n of_o faith_n opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o unbelief_n when_o another_o man_n will_v tremble_v be_v compass_v with_o three_o thousand_o instrument_n of_o death_n as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o death_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o pray_v david_n by_o prayer_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n get_v this_o confident_a disposition_n and_o this_o confident_a disposition_n bring_v forth_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o stead_n of_o tremble_a and_o resolution_n to_o praise_n and_o to_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v how_o get_v david_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o pray_v certain_o by_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o delivery_n so_o that_o here_o act_n of_o pray_v bring_v forth_o holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o praise_v as_o be_v clear_a be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n and_o god_n both_o deliver_v he_o and_o give_v he_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n when_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_n of_o so_o many_o death_n and_o again_o a_o disposition_n and_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n bring_v forth_o a_o resolution_n to_o praise_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o 2._o a_o stir_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o music_n to_o praise_v yea_o and_o actual_a praise_v v_o 11._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n as_o the_o herb_n bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n again_o bring_v forth_o the_o herb_n and_o so_o the_o herb_n bring_v forth_o the_o herb_n and_o the_o seed_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o apple_n bring_v forth_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o grape_n the_o vine_n tree_n and_o again_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o the_o apple_n and_o the_o vinetree_n the_o grape_n the_o water_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o ice_n and_o ice_n be_v dissolve_v into_o water_n and_o again_o that_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o ice_n q._n what_o shall_v beget_v a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v a._n pray_v beget_v a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v when_o david_n go_v up_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n flee_v from_o absolom_n he_o weep_v and_o pray_v psal_n 3._o and_o that_o pray_v beget_v a_o fixedness_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o disposition_n to_o pray_v v_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o
thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o be_v not_o spiritual_a hunger_n humble_a david_n have_v a_o great_a room_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o chief_a cornerston_n and_o prepare_v in_o abundance_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n and_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n but_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v ah_o how_o happy_a be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o his_o house_n psal_n 84._o 3._o the_o room_n of_o a_o sparrow_n or_o a_o swallown_a beside_o his_o altar_n be_v a_o king_n inheritance_n v_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o say_v david_n at_o such_o a_o time_n qu._n but_o be_v not_o love-disposition_n now_o under_o desertion_n and_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a in_o christ_n 1._o the_o very_a withdraw_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o end_n be_v mercy_n and_o require_v strong_a miss_n christ_n hard_o pull_v to_o be_v away_o suit_n strong_a hold_v on_o our_o part_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v for_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o bone_n in_o love_n to_o resist_v a_o contrary_a 2._o disposition_n heavenly_a in_o the_o affection_n make_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o tumult_n as_o here_o there_o be_v pathetic_a charge_v to_o tell_v christ_n her_o love-sickness_n under_o desertion_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o desire_n for_o christ_n under_o absence_n be_v strong_a that_o faith_n humble_o and_o submissive_o wait_v on_o in_o hope_n be_v strong_a also_o when_o it_o make_v least_o noise_n and_o tumult_n as_o the_o deep_a river_n without_o rumble_a run_v quiet_o down_o the_o bank_n but_o 1._o learn_v to_o husband_n well_o love-feast_n of_o near_a and_o sweet_a presence_n believe_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v pray_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hear_v and_o observe_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lay_v up_o love_n in_o store_n for_o time_n of_o spiritual_a scarcity_n ah_o we_o waste_v dispensation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o swallow_v they_o over_o without_o humble_a believe_v and_o godly_a watch_v and_o fear_n and_o waste_v prodigal_o feast_v of_o love_n we_o then_o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o experimental_a knowledge_n in_o solidity_n of_o believe_v sense_n be_v wanton_a and_o feed_v itself_o and_o we_o neglect_v faith_n and_o the_o growth_n thereof_o 2._o former_o be_v submissive_a when_o influence_n be_v withdraw_v examine_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o if_o you_o may_v not_o have_v make_v five_o ten_o and_o have_v a_o rich_a stock_n if_o you_o have_v be_v spiritual_o diligent_a and_o if_o so_o mourn_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o shower_n for_o paul_n tell_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v which_o be_v shower_v of_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a teach_v argument_n that_o lay_v band_n on_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n teach_v david_n wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o which_o be_v holy_a breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n effectual_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o heighten_v his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o he_o lay_v bond_n on_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o improve_v influence_n psal_n 119._o 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n certain_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n on_o his_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n and_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n must_v lay_v band_n on_o his_o people_n to_o be_v plant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o blow_n with_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o garden_n require_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flow_a of_o the_o spice_n and_o their_o thrive_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n purge_v call_v for_o bring_v forth_o of_o more_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v willing_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v require_v that_o we_o be_v docile_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spirit_n convince_a that_o we_o bow_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o conviction_n the_o spouse_n then_o under_o the_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n v_o 6._o be_v here_o put_v to_o see_v her_o poverty_n and_o speak_v by_o other_o her_o case_n to_o christ_n when_o she_o neglect_v to_o speak_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v near_a to_o she_o then_o now_o if_o you_o find_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v then_o some_o spiritual_a capacity_n without_o which_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v pray_v pray_v and_o that_o be_v if_o they_o find_v he_o not_o christ_n can_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n meet_v not_o with_o he_o as_o immanuel_n paul_n say_v well_o rom._n 10._o 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 2._o can_v one_o call_v on_o god_n or_o cry_v to_o he_o abba_n father_n who_o never_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o a_o father_n know_v then_o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o iron_n door_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o many_o who_o pray_v or_o rather_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o many_o pray_v to_o a_o unknown_a christ_n can_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o a_o unfound_a and_o far-off_a god_n hos_n 12._o 4._o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o can_v any_o knock_v and_o neither_o find_v the_o right_a door_n nor_o 2._o know_v the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n within_o you_o never_o go_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n nor_o to_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v to_o he_o obj._n 1_o you_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o the_o quality_n and_o worth_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o say_v we_o must_v first_o find_v christ_n before_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o answ_n pray_v must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a quality_n in_o it_o since_o itâ—s_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o speak_v of_o word_n be_v not_o pray_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_a man_n mat._n 8._o speak_v word_n and_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o pray_v not_o david_n enemy_n cry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18._o 41._o but_o pray_v not_o pray_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n speak_v word_n to_o god_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o quarrel_n with_o holy_a justice_n but_o pray_v not_o 2._o the_o low_a discernible_a breathe_n out_o of_o a_o sigh_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v as_o well_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gold_n no_o less_o than_o a_o mountain_n of_o gold_n 3._o the_o groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o pray_n and_o therefore_o let_v none_o be_v beguile_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o charity_n nor_o unnecessary_a discourage_v of_o any_o to_o say_v a_o thistle_n be_v a_o thistle_n and_o not_o a_o rose_n a_o thorn_n be_v a_o thorn_n and_o not_o a_o vinetree_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n join_v no_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n can_v you_o call_v that_o speak_n to_o god_n a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v good_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o treasure_n up_o piece_n of_o brass_n and_o copper_n and_o suffer_v to_o dream_n they_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n 4._o sense_n of_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n often_o speak_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o godly_a sense_n of_o blindness_n be_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o see_v john_n 9_o 41._o obj._n 2._o then_o must_v we_o not_o pray_v till_o i_o first_o find_v christ_n answ_n not_o so_o neither_o for_o pray_v fit_v for_o pray_v stir_a of_o the_o birth_n bring_v and_o increase_v lively_a heat_n pray_v better_o mar_v pray_v especial_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o dissemble_v then_o restrain_v or_o omit_v pray_v obj._n 3_o i_o cry_v and_o i_o be_o not_o hear_v answ_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v move_v the_o same_o doubt_n job_n 19_o 7._o psal_n 22._o 2._o 2._o answer_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o discern_v a_o answer_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o the_o knock_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sit_v yet_o magus_n pray_v more_o act_v 8._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o go_v about_o mean_n with_o more_o sense_n of_o deadness_n if_o you_o find_v my_o belove_a the_o spouse_n withdraw_v belove_v v_o 6._o be_v she_o belove_v christ_n be_v a_o seek_v christ_n yet_o say_v she_o he_o be_v my_o belove_a the_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v moral_a or_o in_o
the_o solemn_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n without_o part_v for_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o v_o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n these_o five_o come_v speak_v love_n desire_v upon_o the_o bridegroom_n side_n and_o upon_o the_o bride_n side_n in_o love-sickness_n 1._o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o when_o pain_n itself_o make_v prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o want_n speak_v to_o riches_n death_n and_o deadness_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2._o yet_o sense_n alone_o speak_v often_o mistake_v and_o chide_v yea_o impatient_a sense_n mistake_v the_o wise_a and_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n absence_n be_v wise_a but_o not_o unkind_a and_o void_a of_o love_n he_o do_v not_o ever_o absent_a himself_o because_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o hate_v such_o from_o who_o he_o withdraw_v his_o influence_n sense_n but_o to_o increase_v hunger_n and_o lively_a desire_n and_o 3._o holy_a miss_v of_o christ_n 2._o careful_n seek_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cant._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o strong_a desire_n of_o love-sickness_n be_v more_o solid_a and_o edify_a grace_n then_o feel_v sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o we_o use_v they_o and_o these_o be_v often_o strong_a when_o christ_n be_v absent_a then_o present_a and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o accompany_v miss_v of_o christ_n 2._o seek_v of_o he_o 3._o and_o impatient_a longing_n for_o he_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o influence_n that_o accompany_v sense_n see_v how_o lively_o they_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o want_v sanctuary-presence_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 63._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 84._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cant._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n sense_n never_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o lovesong_n so_o high_o extol_v christ_n as_o faith_n under_o absence_n 3._o strong_a believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o under_o love-sickness_n and_o apprehend_v wrath_n fetch_v sweet_a influence_n than_o sense_n of_o presence_n as_o may_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o godly_a who_o 1._o move_v question_n yet_o so_o as_o love_v and_o faith_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o edify_a conclusion_n and_o to_o faith_n side_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n desertion_n psalm_n 71._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o faith_n under_o a_o cloud_n believe_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o 9_o have_v god_n forgotton_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o these_o question_n the_o flesh_n and_o unbelieving_a sense_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n the_o question_n in_o sense_n include_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o pure_a faith_n never_o move_v such_o a_o question_n as_o that_o but_o the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o such_o question_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v gracious_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o fail_v not_o 2._o under_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n faith_n eye_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n correct_v sense_n lam._n 3._o 8._o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n ah_o no_o v_o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o that_o be_v a_o harbour_n in_o place_n of_o a_o rock_n 2._o he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_n lie_v in_o wait_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n ah_o not_o so_o v_o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o will_v hope_v in_o he_o these_o be_v strong_a and_o edify_a influence_n of_o grace_n under_o absence_n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_n this_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o enemy_n for_o they_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n and_o see_v heavenly_a beauty_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o spouse_n 2._o they_o be_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n professor_n that_o seek_v the_o belove_a with_o she_o c._n 6._o v._n 1._o yet_o they_o be_v less_o spiritual_a and_o more_o carnal_a than_o the_o spouse_n for_o 1._o they_o perceive_v she_o in_o a_o passion_n and_o they_o meet_v she_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o passion_n what_o be_v your_o beloved_n whereof_o be_v your_o christ_n make_v of_o more_o than_o we_o either_o enemy_n or_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a or_o apt_a to_o mistake_v a_o spiritual_a state_n so_o must_v the_o world_n say_v of_o noah_n who_o be_v just_a in_o his_o time_n zeal_n sure_o the_o world_n think_v he_o too_o just_a he_o will_v build_v a_o ark_n and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v drown_v but_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n hence_o jeroboam'_v word_n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n why_o and_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o do_v god_n command_v too_o much_o be_v the_o lord_n too_o strict_a so_o satan_n gen._n 3._o 1._o yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n that_o be_v a_o strict_a lawgiver_n who_o lay_v band_n on_o your_o eat_n of_o fruit_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o believe_a disciple_n matth._n 15._o 23._o send_v she_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o cry_v and_o trouble_v we_o with_o her_o prayer_n be_v there_o not_o some_o godly_a who_o may_v think_v daniel_n need_v not_o cry_v his_o prayer_n out_o at_o his_o window_n he_o may_v pray_v and_o not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n there_o be_v a_o idol_n call_v discretion_n and_o moderation_n pray_v profess_v christ_n leisurely_o we_o think_v to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o you_o o_o what_o precise_a lip_n be_v david_n i_o will_v not_o name_n baal_n with_o my_o lip_n psal_n 16._o 4._o it_o be_v too_o great_a morosity_n for_o moses_n to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n not_o a_o hoof_n shall_v bide_v in_o egypt_n what_o matter_n of_o cow_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n what_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o israelites_n fourfooted_a beast_n breathe_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o church_n live_v and_o 1._o man_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o cry_v moderation_n look_v to_o that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o 15._o strict_o precise_o number_v all_o your_o footstep_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v call_v heady_a precise_a fool_n nay_o walk_v as_o wise_a man_n not_o as_o fool_n 2._o moderate_a professor_n stint_v themselves_o this_o i_o will_v do_v and_o no_o more_o it_o shall_v do_v my_o business_n ah_o speak_v of_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o spirit_n the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n chamber_n the_o house_n of_o wine_n these_o be_v imagination_n preach_v fundamental_o faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o shall_v more_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v beyond_o fundamental_o be_v not_o necessary_a obliterate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a many_o be_v save_v who_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o if_o any_o say_v its_o not_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n who_o pull_v off_o the_o cover_n off_o the_o house_n and_o say_v what_o ail_v you_o i_o touch_v not_o any_o foundation-stone_n of_o the_o house_n i_o hurt_v not_o the_o building_n what_o be_v thy_o beloved_n all_o professor_n see_v not_o with_o one_o measure_n of_o light_n the_o spouse_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o many_o professor_n not_o so_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n some_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n through_o much_o love-sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o other_o with_o strong_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o other_o it_o rebuke_n such_o as_o be_v censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o other_o because_o they_o have_v not_o throng_v through_o the_o same_o needle-eye_n with_o themselves_o ah_o 1._o how_o many_o cast_v we_o out_o that_o christ_n receive_v in_o rom._n 14._o 3._o luke_n 7._o 39_o 2._o we_o look_v to_o
rev._n 2._o 5._o but_o that_o prove_v nothing_o it_o be_v because_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o place_n do_v fail_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o choose_v thereto_o call_v 5._o grace_n nor_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o our_o well-guiding_a freewill_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 3_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o can_v procure_v by_o our_o good_a endeavour_n our_o own_o conversion_n 6._o but_o so_o much_o the_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o enterditement_n as_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o fool_n be_v declare_v a_o idiot_n and_o the_o government_n not_o commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v man_n a_o simple_a fool_n and_o lay_v the_o princedom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o catholic_n tutor_n and_o chief_a heir_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o we_o fool_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n and_o freeman_n before_o we_o have_v serve_v our_o apprenticeship_n glad_o will_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o be_v our_o own_o yea_o even_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n take_v it_o not_o well_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o in_o band_n 7._o influence_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pay_v for_o by_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o by_o he_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 20_o 21._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o the_o bud_a and_o bloom_a of_o the_o branch_n in_o every_o act_n of_o grow_v depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o life_n and_o from_o the_o sap_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o the_o vinetree_n christ_n assert_v 2._o but_o the_o habit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v within_o though_o the_o indisposition_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o will_v act_v do_v well_o 2._o because_o a_o natural_a heat_n in_o literal_a stir_n do_v pre-parative_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o gospel-promise_n to_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o influence_n of_o believe_v moses_n his_o wonder_v at_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v make_v he_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o wonder_v ripen_v christ_n hearer_n for_o influence_n of_o believe_v so_o cant._n 5._o 6._o move_a of_o the_o bowel_n make_v way_n for_o influence_n of_o open_v to_o let_v the_o belove_a in_o and_o of_o pray_v and_o seek_v 2._o the_o very_a noise_n and_o literal_a stir_n in_o these_o act_n have_v far-off_a act_n upon_o the_o dead_a habit_n to_o awake_v it_o up_o so_o beat_v of_o the_o lump_n of_o perfume_n influence_n wake_v up_o the_o smell_n the_o blow_v of_o the_o wind_n on_o the_o garden_n of_o delicious_a flower_n extract_v sweet_a smell_v the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o throwing_n of_o the_o iron_n bolt_n in_o the_o ship_n bring_v not_o out_o water_n but_o five_o or_o six_o cause_n the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o apace_o the_o two_o disciple_n confer_v luke_n 24._o concern_v christ_n crucify_v seem_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a yea_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n on_o the_o spirit_n v_o 21._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v restore_v israel_n though_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 19_o yet_o their_o speech_n say_v their_o heart_n be_v very_o cold_a concern_v his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n and_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n and_o pursue_v the_o duty_n though_o literal_o till_o he_o begin_v v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o open_a the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o then_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o burn_v with_o heat_n v_o 32._o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v very_o literal_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o only_o concern_v jacob_n well_o yet_o she_o go_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n there_o come_v a_o warmness_n and_o a_o like_n and_o a_o seek_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o a_o discern_a of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o at_o length_n a_o warmness_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o the_o waterpot_n and_o a_o run_v to_o the_o city_n to_o invite_v other_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o step_n bring_v not_o heat_n upon_o the_o man_n but_o to_o walk_v a_o mile_n bring_v warmness_n to_o strike_v the_o flint_n often_o than_o once_o bring_v out_o fire_n at_o length_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o kindle_a and_o a_o fix_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n flaming_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n follow_v apace_o because_o creation_n be_v a_o mid_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o he_o who_o in_o predestination_n to_o life_n give_v his_o own_o to_o christ_n john_n 17._o 2_o 6_o 11_o 12._o v_o 6._o have_v establish_v a_o new_a supernataral_a providence_n or_o a_o providence_n of_o redemption_n different_a from_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n creator_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v of_o this_o providence_n these_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 5._o 17._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v give_v col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v hence_o rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a heb._n 1._o 3._o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o as_o by_o the_o first_o fall_v all_o thing_n fall_v 2._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o public_a catholic_a misguide_v tutor_n who_o mar_v and_o destroy_v all_o and_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o of_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v now_o as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n cry_v in_o pain_n under_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o so_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o a_o midwife_n to_o the_o travail_a woman_n bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n the_o free_a son_n of_o god_n &_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o bring_v the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o create_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n simple_o as_o creator_n and_o lawgiver_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o god_n as_o now_o act_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o a_o new_a world_n 3._o hence_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o be_v now_o from_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n reign_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o world_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o this_o king_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v as_o psal_n 96._o 11._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v aâ—d_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 12._o let_v the_o field_n rejoice_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v psalm_n 98._o 8._o let_v the_o flood_n clap_v their_o hand_n let_v the_o hill_n be_v joyful_a together_o see_v isa_n 49._o 13._o isa_n 65._o 7._o jer._n 31._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o and_o look_v as_o when_o a_o king_n son_n and_o heir_n be_v marry_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o courtier_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v declare_v mediator_n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a servant_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o new_a right_n through_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n and_o hence_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o right_n through_o christ_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o new_a providence_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o
the_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 19_o hear_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o guide_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o grace_a heart_n also_o guide_v itself_o in_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o keep_v thyself_o pure_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n judas_n v._n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o sea_n purge_v itself_o of_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o new_a wine_n cast_v out_o the_o scum_n and_o refuse_v and_o gold_n melt_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o its_o dross_n and_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o metal_n far_o more_o do_v the_o renew_a heart_n keep_v itself_o by_o a_o lively_a power_n against_o every_o power_n contrary_a to_o itself_o only_a the_o heart_n can_v plough_v the_o heart_n and_o remove_v its_o rockiness_n the_o lord_n by_o a_o omnipotent_a infusion_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n do_v that_o ezech._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n now_o 2._o the_o renew_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o renew_a heart_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a save_a wisdom_n if_o david_n have_v improve_v it_o shall_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psalm_n 51._o 6._o behâ—ld_v thou_o have_v delight_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o reins_o do_v and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n so_o be_v fornication_n against_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o renew_a man_n may_v and_o do_v forget_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o trade_n withal_o and_o for_o promove_v of_o act_n of_o sanctification_n he_o think_v as_o papist_n do_v it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v his_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o may_v compense_v his_o other_o sin_n this_o i_o may_v do_v because_o i_o be_o a_o renew_a man_n sin_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o casing_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o god_n will_v dispense_v with_o it_o i_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n and_o so_o david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n be_v no_o shelter_n to_o his_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n now_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o overguilded_a copper_n to_o a_o child_n to_o play_v withal_o as_o if_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trade_v with_o it_o nor_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o bank_n 3._o the_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v under_o the_o debt_n of_o gospel-obedience_n to_o christ_n a_o deep_a habitual_a sleepiness_n on_o the_o sluggard_n free_v he_o neither_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o plough_v nor_o from_o that_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o clothes_n the_o sleeper_n with_o rag_n now_o the_o shift_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v end_n be_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v true_a and_o scripture-truth_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v tell_v 1._o by_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o lawless_a bankrupt_a as_o a_o shift_n 2._o it_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a diver_n in_o the_o former_a man_n sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o deny_v i_o grace_n blame_v himself_o hence_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o lust_n but_o 1._o nature_n and_o act_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o deny_v to_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o use_v external_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lend_v the_o ear_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v the_o ear_n away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o this_o you_o refuse_v 2._o proud_a fool_n will_v cashier_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o that_o eminent_a preacher_n mr._n 60._o will._n fenner_n god_n will_v not_o help_v that_o man_n to_o go_v that_o have_v leg_n to_o go_v and_o will_v not_o 2._o god_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n isa_n 26._o 8._o so_o thou_o must_v not_o look_v to_o fetch_v god_n out_o of_o his_o walk_n way_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 3._o heaven_n be_v a_o end_n and_o a_o end_n can_v never_o be_v get_v without_o mean_n 4._o god_n will_v not_o set_v up_o another_o door_n to_o heaven_n for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o make_v another_o bible_n 63._o either_o be_v rule_v by_o this_o or_o by_o none_o the_o drunkard_n way_n shall_v never_o be_v he_o the_o worldling_n way_n shall_v never_o be_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_n the_o carnal_a man_n will_v be_v carry_v sleep_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n in_o christ_n bosom_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v over_o a_o river_n and_o never_o wet_v one_o feather_n he_o will_v be_v over_o word_n read_v hear_v of_o sermon_n learning_n knowledge_n repent_v mortification_n self-denial_n there_o be_v no_o bible_n nor_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n he_o will_v be_v over_o all_o these_o otherwise_o i_o hear_v i_o pray_v i_o whore_n not_o but_o the_o way_n of_o do_v i_o can_v reach_v and_o if_o i_o can_v get_v this_o way_n chalk_v out_o let_v i_o lie_v say_v he_o where_o i_o be_o god_n can_v do_v this_o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n like_o a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o every_o man_n neck_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o among_o man_n this_o be_v no_o excuse_n ah_o you_o must_v pity_v he_o say_v you_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a temper_n he_o be_v mad_a in_o a_o prevail_a habit_n of_o malice_n he_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a otherwise_o will_v you_o judge_v and_o law-absolve_a he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o manslaughter_n and_o spare_v his_o life_n for_o that_o another_o act_v a_o prank_n of_o covetousness_n and_o go_v along_o in_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n ah_o say_v some_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o short-witted_n but_o otherwise_o not_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v foolish_a we_o saâ—_n his_o other_o virtness_n satisfy_v not_o the_o law_n he_o have_v wit_n to_o act_v mischief_n and_o be_v a_o greedy_a fool_n 2._o this_o same_o tale_n be_v say_v by_o the_o humble_a man_n ah_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o weakness_n as_o afflictive_a pain_n wickedness_n and_o he_o weep_v over_o his_o wound_n and_o weep_v over_o his_o physician_n and_o this_o complain_n be_v good_a and_o have_v good_a in_o it_o but_o another_o doubt_n there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_v natural_a act_v with_o faith_n true_a what_o then_o will_v you_o go_v no_o far_o then_o on_o nature_n lead_v because_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o nature_n act_v 2._o only_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o hire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n may_v stand_v on_o his_o point_n and_o command_v as_o lawgiver_n and_o never_o come_v down_o as_o a_o covenanter_n to_o hire_v and_o to_o bude_v we_o as_o child_n to_o embrace_v a_o great_a and_o large_a kingdom_n on_o a_o low_a condition_n a_o poor_a farthing_n or_o half_a penny_n of_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o rich_a harvest_n make_v to_o all_o who_o plough_n painful_o but_o often_o the_o contrary_a the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a eccles_n 9_o 10._o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o riches_n who_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n psal_n 127._o and_o for_o that_o shall_v the_o husbandman_n hang_v up_o the_o plough_n and_o till_o none_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n make_v that_o all_o that_o sail_n shall_v bring_v home_o rich_a ship_n full_a of_o gold_n what_o then_o be_v all_o the_o merchant_n in_o the_o earth_n loose_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o trade_v and_o sail_v cry_v down_o then_o all_o ship_v must_v be_v lay_v aside_o 4._o external_a there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o use_v of_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a threaten_n of_o
lodging_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n in_o let_v nature_n stir_v first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n first_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n shall_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o first_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o first_o physical_o act_n upon_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o nay_o nature_n begin_v in_o its_o order_n before_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v flame_v go_v not_o before_o smoke_v but_o contrary_o smoke_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o flame_a the_o flame_a of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o pain_n desire_v in_o their_o spiritual_a vigour_n go_v not_o before_o stir_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o lift_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o refresh_v and_o cool_v of_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o eat_v and_o drink_v will_v you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o pray_v while_o first_o the_o spirit_n flame_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v while_o first_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n burn_v in_o heat_n of_o love_n with_o the_o promise_n you_o than_o say_v i_o will_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o key_n until_o the_o door_n be_v first_o open_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whereas_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o end_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 10._o and_o gal._n 3._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o necessity_n our_o hear_n and_o lend_v attention_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o outer_a entry_n the_o ear_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a before_o the_o end_n whereas_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o vital_a heat_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o run_v so_o it_o be_v true_a some_o inward_a burn_n and_o flaming_n of_o spirit_n begin_v like_o smoke_v before_o flame_v psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o act_n 17._o and_o then_o follow_v spiritual_a act_n of_o praise_v preach_v pray_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o fever_n and_o a_o inward_a boil_a of_o a_o pot_n that_o must_v run_v over_o or_o new_a wine_n that_o must_v break_v the_o vessel_n and_o force_n vent_v so_o that_o silence_n or_o no_o act_n must_v torment_v and_o pain_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o set_a way_n be_v that_o we_o set_v to_o act_v and_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o blow_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o wind_n and_o must_v stir_v and_o dig_v some_o fire_n and_o warmness_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n blow_n and_o flame_n as_o he_o will_n if_o any_o say_v a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v well_o before_o act_v that_o be_v true_a also_o if_o any_o say_v god_n command_v not_o simple_a hear_n but_o hear_v mix_v with_o faith_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o as_o hear_v without_o faith_n be_v sinful_a formality_n yet_o he_o command_v in_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o nature_n ordain_v not_o grow_v and_o nourish_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a nature_n appoint_v eat_v and_o sleep_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o any_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o hear_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n but_o save_v believe_v spiritual_a and_o humble_a tremble_a at_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n in_o which_o he_o command_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beget_v faith_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o ever_o be_v on_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v this_o first_o gospel-truth_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o moral_a agent_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o rational_a agent_n he_o be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v after_o consideration_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o hear_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pagan_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o literal_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o praise_v sure_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o duty_n of_o natural_a stir_v in_o these_o act_n though_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o cause_n god_n must_v first_o act_v we_o thereunto_o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v stirâ—ing_v of_o we_o by_o omnipotent_a grace_n enjoin_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n first_o in_o our_o physical_a way_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a influence_n obj._n he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o god_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v answ_n but_o he_o can_v as_o mr._n fenner_n say_v do_v not_o hinder_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v only_o do_v hinder_v he_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v my_o best_a i_o will_v have_v be_v rule_v by_o thy_o word_n but_o i_o can_v not_o i_o will_v have_v be_v humble_v and_o reform_v better_a than_o i_o be_v but_o i_o can_v not_o non-conversion_n for_o the_o culpable_a only_o hinder_v cause_n be_v prov._n 1._o 29._o they_o hate_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v not_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o rebuke_n these_o four_o act_n of_o wicked_a will_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a faulty_a cause_n of_o their_o non-conversion_n and_o their_o not_o harken_v to_o wisdom_n cry_v but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v efficacious_a grace_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a liberty_n deny_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v true_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 45._o if_o all_o such_o come_v and_o none_o miscarry_v than_o thou_o will_v have_v come_v also_o to_o christ_n sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v jer._n 31._o 19_o but_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o non-conversion_n physical_a and_o leave_v not_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a will_n not_o yet_o remain_v and_o the_o conscience_n lay_v not_o the_o blame_n there_o non-conversion_n but_o love_v to_o have_v a_o physical_a bar_n of_o non-conversion_n to_o block_n up_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a non-conversion_n and_o four_o time_n subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n therefore_o except_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o abandon_v my_o lust_n and_o to_o believe_v only_o this_o hinder_v god_n refuse_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o gracious_a power_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v pray_v repent_v and_o as_o a_o austere_a master_n he_o reap_v and_o exact_v believe_v and_o pray_v from_o a_o man_n who_o do_v his_o best_a and_o all_o that_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o man_n lay_v upon_o i_o threaten_n commandment_n punishment_n who_o be_o only_o fetter_v against_o my_o will_n from_o obey_v hence_o faithful_a mr._n fenner_n pag._n 8._o the_o moral_a and_o faulty_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o wicked_a think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hope_v to_o repent_v on_o their_o dead_a bed_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v power_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beg_v power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o their_o
meet_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v wrathful_a rebuke_n then_o with_o his_o soften_a and_o pity_v mercy_n chap._n ii_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o order_n in_o send_v influence_n 2._o he_o make_v short_a work_n on_o some_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n 4._o despise_v of_o the_o word_n 5._o refuse_v of_o ordinance_n 6._o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v influence_n 9_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 10._o not_o profit_v by_o mean_n 11._o remain_v in_o nature_n 12._o act_n in_o wrath_n rancour_n malice_n bitterness_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n obstruct_v influence_n 13._o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v influence_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o act_v moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o prayer_n obstruct_v not_o soveraignty_n act_v the_o lord_n be_v ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o spirit_n confer_v not_o upon_o peter_n hearer_n act_n 2._o influence_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o glad_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n v_o 41._o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o bestow_v influence_n to_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n v_o 37._o nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o saul_n act_n 9_o and_o the_o jailer_n act_v 16._o for_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o the_o first_o influence_n until_o first_o a_o law-spirit_n humble_a and_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o tremble_v then_o the_o spirit_n must_v use_v divers_a instrument_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o influence_n of_o law_n and_o wrath_n and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o arrow_n of_o love_n as_o the_o artist_n the_o carpenter_n use_v sundry_a tool_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o work_v on_o and_o the_o lord_n here_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n it_o be_v like_o christ_n spirit_n make_v short_a and_o more_o expedite_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o james_n &_o john_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 22._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straigthway_n or_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v as_o little_a time_n betwixt_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o his_o walk_a mark_n 2._o 12._o for_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o it_o be_v like_a matthew_n conversion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n matth._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 5._o 27_o 28._o in_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v proof_n that_o as_o some_o castle_n fall_v at_o the_o first_o shoot_v of_o the_o canon_n so_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o nor_o resist_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o add_v strength_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n of_o conviction_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o repent_v be_v all_o quick_o do_v as_o if_o till_v sow_v and_o harvest_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n 2._o we_o see_v also_o that_o gracious_a influence_n be_v three_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o gracious_a influence_n work_n every_o beat_n of_o the_o smith_n hammer_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o many_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o million_o and_o host_n of_o drop_n of_o rain_n at_o once_o so_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cluster_n of_o gracious_a influence_n in_o every_o sigh_n and_o groan_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v maim_v imperfect_a if_o godly_a watch_n 2._o prayer_n 3_o fervent_a desire_n 4._o humble_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n 5._o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n 6._o love_n to_o our_o father_n have_v not_o every_o one_o their_o several_a influence_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o seven_o star_n arise_v above_o the_o horizon_n if_o six_o ascend_v the_o seven_o must_n also_o ascend_v in_o all_o which_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v far_o below_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sovereignty_n think_v fit_a and_o here_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o shower_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o shower_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o drop_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n may_v sinner_n counter-work_n and_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v the_o word_n zech._n 7._o 12._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n now_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v influence_n out_o with_o the_o preach_v word_n where_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n influence_n prov._n 28._o 9_o and_o act._n 7._o 57_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o several_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o they_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o message_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o word_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n to_o count_v it_o your_o heritage_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o you_o as_o david_n upon_o suit_n shall_v have_v influence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o and_o psalm_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n therefore_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o influence_n man_n can_v refuse_v to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n come_v near_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o 29._o rejoice_v to_o stand_v within_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o vineyard_n love_v a_o room_n in_o his_o church_n for_o it_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v under_o the_o water_a and_o shower_n of_o grace_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o so_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o efficacy_n blow_v upon_o the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v there_o the_o church_n be_v also_o his_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n which_o he_o water_v every_o moment_n isa_n 27._o 3._o act_n 7._o influence_n 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o obstruct_v the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o steven_n say_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v murderer_n say_v he_o they_o who_o cast_v down_o the_o lodging_n they_o injure_v the_o indweller_n the_o godly_a prophet_n be_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12._o zedekiah_n humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o then_o esteem_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o only_o do_v who_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 4._o influenence_n the_o speak_n against_o the_o manifest_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n draw_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o and_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o pardon_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o pardon_n and_o such_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v indite_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n therefore_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n act_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o close_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o edification_n that_o which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n influence_n and_o that_o cherish_v the_o
his_o will_n of_o precept_n hence_o all_o along_o psal_n 119._o pray_a and_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v weave_v through_o other_o ver_fw-la 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a will_n of_o pleasure_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n 2._o his_o gracious_a deal_n of_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o command_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n v_o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v save_v influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n to_o promote_v we_o in_o duty_n psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 58._o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n 4._o grace_n pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o pleasure_n kindle_v fire_n for_o a_o engage_v heart_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a will_n in_o his_o word_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v lord_n lend_v i_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o grace_n i_o shall_v repay_v duty_n borrow_a grace_n make_v the_o soul_n a_o debtor_n for_o duty_n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v comfortable_a for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o victory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n break_v by_o go_v on_o a_o duty_n hence_o a_o temptation_n 23._o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n break_v the_o temptation_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 69._o the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o i_o a_o strong_a temptation_n but_o it_o be_v break_v but_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o precept_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n so_o all_o along_o learn_v influence_n 1._o that_o our_o free_a and_o voluntary_a trade_n with_o grace_n bring_v home_o new_a ship_n of_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v and_o shipwreck_n 2._o be_v once_o by_o grace_n breathe_v on_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o wheel_v a_o go_v grace_n put_v the_o believer_n in_o a_o holy_a circle_n and_o run_v beget_v more_o run_v and_o the_o motion_n end_v at_o we_o and_o begin_v at_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o near_a purchaser_n of_o influence_n be_v prayer_n ver_fw-la 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 4._o grace_n give_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n as_o gold_n buy_v more_o gold_n 5._o though_o grace_n begin_v and_o prevene_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o give_v the_o stock_n spiritual_a want_n come_v from_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v the_o tide_n and_o complain_v without_o cause_n of_o the_o sea_n motion_n 6._o the_o ordinary_a chariot_n and_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n david_n psal_n 119._o be_v sick_a of_o love_n with_o the_o word_n law_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 11_o 20_o 24_o 46_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 70_o 86_o 92_o 93_o 96_o 111_o 113_o 105_o 159_o 160_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v all_o along_o in_o every_o verse_n in_o a_o practical_a love_a delightful_a pant_a lift_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 44._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 66._o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n 74._o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 77._o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 83._o i_o forget_v not_o thy_o statute_n 87._o i_o forsake_v not_o thy_o precept_n 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o if_o you_o will_v have_v shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n and_o let_v it_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o for_o look_v as_o influence_n of_o vigour_n and_o life_n and_o heat_n upon_o rose_n flower_n herb_n grass_n appletree_n vine_n corn_n go_v along_o with_o light_n and_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o lively_a act_n delight_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o word_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o soul_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o savoury_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o therewith_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v go_v along_o with_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n and_o loath_a the_o precious_a gospel_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o there_o be_v some_o admirable_a nearness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o influence_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n can_v keep_v no_o man_n from_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o heart_n common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o not_o receive_v by_o say_v convince_v and_o condemn_v nor_o 2._o can_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n prevent_v sin_v except_o sin_v unto_o death_n but_o not_o such_o sin_v as_o david_n may_v or_o can_v yea_o or_o do_v fall_v unto_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o afraid_a nor_o 3_o can_v the_o literal_a memory_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v sin_v and_o yield_v to_o dreadful_a temptation_n though_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n nor_o 4._o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a word_n of_o the_o swenckefieldian_n libertine_n and_o the_o like_a who_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o depend_v upon_o wicked_a inspiration_n but_o by_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o engraven_a law_n of_o god_n psal_n 40._o 8._o jer._n 31._o 33._o not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n plentiful_o coloss_n 3._o 16._o love_v psal_n 116._o 97_o 103._o esteem_v and_o prize_v high_o psal_n 119._o 72_o 128._o and_o believe_v 92_o 42_o 43._o and_o so_o seldomeo_fw-la â—never_o have_v any_o a_o high_a esteem_n or_o a_o habitual_a love_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o and_o to_o the_o word_n
incline_v and_o weigh_v the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a act_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v attend_v the_o stir_n of_o save_a light_n so_o incline_v the_o heart_n with_o gracious_a influence_n 3._o influence_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n and_o act_v literal_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o bulk_n of_o pray_v hear_v as_o willing_a to_o get_v the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n over_o and_o wrestle_v not_o for_o life_n and_o power_n in_o pray_v and_o blow_v not_o upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_z withdraws_z and_o act_v not_o on_o deadness_n as_o the_o sun_n move_v not_o vital_a spirit_n in_o a_o dead_a carrion_n or_o dead_a corpse_n for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o live_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o name_n be_v plague_v with_o deadness_n and_o so_o with_o withdraw_v of_o influence_n revel_v 3._o 1._o the_o cock_n clap_v with_o the_o wing_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o crow_n shall_v we_o if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o the_o edge_n not_o whet_v add_v and_o put_v too_o more_o strength_n eccles_n 10._o 10._o and_o seek_v life_n by_o stir_v as_o seaman_n by_o sail_v about_o seek_v and_o fetch_v wind_n we_o shall_v increase_v warmness_n of_o life_n and_o hoist_a up_o sail_n shall_v receive_v wind_n for_o humble_a sense_n of_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n and_o miss_v of_o life_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o psal_n 119._o the_o prayer_n so_o frequent_a quicken_v i_o quicken_v i_o prayer_n use_v as_o matin_n and_o vesper_n and_o wander_v of_o heart_n and_o whorish_a gad_v of_o the_o thought_n in_o private_a pray_n bring_v on_o deadness_n and_o as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n and_o cold_a fuel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sparkle_n of_o kindle_v of_o fire_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o north_n or_o the_o southwind_n in_o heavenly_a influence_n blow_v upon_o such_o heart_n will_v you_o have_v god_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o his_o influence_n when_o you_o be_v formal_a and_o not_o serious_a at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n 4._o influence_n security_n obstruct_v act_n of_o grace_n the_o spouse_n sleep_v and_o cant._n 5._o 2._o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v influence_n to_o open_a to_o the_o belove_a the_o disciple_n sleep_v when_o matth._n 26._o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o can_v the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o a_o lie_a and_o sleep_v sluggard_n there_o be_v godly_a fear_n on_o the_o heart_n but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o shameful_a flight_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o fearless_a and_o fleshly_a undertake_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o die_v then_o forsake_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v by_o which_o they_o fall_v in_o that_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o security_n we_o will_v watch_v and_o fear_v always_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o fear_v always_o be_v harden_v of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 14._o which_o infer_v a_o withdraw_a of_o that_o enlighten_v and_o soften_a grace_n where_o there_o be_v rise_n at_o midnight_n to_o praise_v psal_n 119._o 62._o a_o prevent_n of_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 147._o there_o must_v be_v a_o continue_a shower_n of_o outletting_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o lengthen_v out_o of_o hope_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o when_o christ_n can_v sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o pray_v when_o other_o sleep_n the_o life_n of_o this_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o sea_n of_o flow_v in_o continue_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o 5._o influence_n a_o profane_a heart_n void_a of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o atheism_n also_o obstruct_v the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 14._o 4._o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o own_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v psal_n 14._o 4._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v along_o with_o that_o be_v oppression_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o what_o gracious_a influence_n can_v there_o be_v there_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n complain_v they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o root_n be_v atheism_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n god_n breathe_v not_o in_o his_o influence_n on_o such_o as_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n till_o he_o first_o blow_n away_o the_o influence_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v darken_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o engrave_v notion_n of_o a_o godhead_n because_o satan_n can_v be_v a_o atheist_n himself_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n speculative_a atheist_n but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o practical_a atheist_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o damn_a man_n nor_o devil_n but_o a_o god_n and_o judge_n there_o be_v but_o man_n live_v without_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o these_o two_o species_n of_o atheism_n be_v dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheist_n without_o god_n creator_n 1._o when_o man_n laugh_v at_o a_o godhead_n that_o create_v all_o and_o live_v by_o policy_n as_o state-atheist_n or_o 2._o by_o reason_n as_o moral_a atheist_n or_o by_o nature_n as_o many_o philosopher_n and_o some_o physician_n such_o be_v dead_a and_o dry_a rock_n never_o rain_v on_o by_o influence_n seldom_o while_o the_o skadding_n of_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n waken_v they_o be_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n for_o influence_n on_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n especial_o in_o these_o of_o grace_n be_v most_o proper_a act_n of_o holy_a providence_n he_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o fire_n or_o a_o sun_n must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v heat_n and_o light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o atheist_n without_o christ_n god_n immanuel_n be_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o a_o gospel-atheist_n be_v far_a from_o influence_n of_o grace_n then_o a_o pagan-atheist_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 22_o 23_o 24._o matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o because_o far_a from_o salvation_n how_o few_o have_v be_v convert_v who_o be_v first_o temporary_a hypocrite_n and_o long_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o who_o have_v be_v long_o moral_a naturalist_n and_o 3._o long_a bitter_a and_o virulent_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o godly_a though_o otherways_o grave_a and_o civil_a be_v much_o in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11._o that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o abel_n v_o 4._o enoch_n v_o 5._o noah_n v_o 7._o abraham_n v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v and_o rule_n and_o be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o punish_v wicked_a man_n though_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a lead_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n his_o gracious_a providence_n in_o guide_v the_o godly_a by_o his_o counsel_n in_o hold_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n psam_fw-la 73._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 23_o 24_o 25._o 6._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o affection_n obstruct_v influence_n even_o now_o martha_n believe_v and_o then_o lord_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n john_n 11._o 27_o 39_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o wax_a of_o the_o moon_n the_o full_a moon_n the_o decline_a of_o it_o the_o article_n of_o the_o change_n have_v all_o divers_a and_o contrary_a influence_n on_o our_o body_n on_o disease_n on_o live_v die_a birth_n and_o health_n and_o so_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o influence_n from_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o steal_v away_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 6._o and_o as_o moveable_n can_v be_v steal_v away_o and_o hide_v though_o land_n legal_o by_o fraud_n may_v be_v steal_v away_o god_n yet_o physical_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o love_n and_o bensil_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v and_o can_v be_v steal_v away_o and_o when_o heart_n be_v from_o under_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o influence_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o satan_n power_n heart_n benight_a be_v from_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o except_o the_o lord_n pursue_v even_o renew_v heart_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o
allurement_n upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o bird_n entice_v it_o to_o the_o net_n and_o the_o bird_n also_o physical_o make_v use_v of_o its_o wing_n god_n join_v his_o influence_n so_o will_v we_o look_v to_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o bring_v will_n and_o affection_n under_o the_o act_n and_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o also_o physical_o act_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o flow_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v that_o sovereignty_n do_v also_o hinder_v influence_n for_o god_n hide_v himself_o will_v your_o faith_n and_o prayer_n conclude_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o shine_n answ_n sovereignty_n shall_v counter_o work_v sovereignty_n sovereignty_n if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n pass_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n in_o that_o same_o very_a nick_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o must_v take_v off_o the_o arrestment_n of_o desertion_n as_o if_o prayer_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o a_o sort_n of_o charm_v of_o holy_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o law_n be_v and_o the_o promise_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o shine_a influence_n he_o shall_v remove_v our_o night_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o spirit_n sad_a withdraw_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o wise_a sovereignty_n and_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o effect_n then_o the_o present_a removal_n of_o desertion_n prayer_n keep_v the_o soul_n under_o sufficient_a grace_n fresh_a showring_n and_o stay_v the_o burn_a man_n under_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o condition_n of_o a_o refresh_n cool_a and_o expel_v of_o the_o heat_n the_o man_n christ_n lie_v under_o forsake_v but_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o submit_v to_o hope_n keep_v he_o vigorous_a and_o green_a that_o glorious_o and_o triumph_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n for_o suffer_a pain_n in_o faith_n and_o joy_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o remove_n of_o pain_n chap._n four_o of_o other_o impediment_n of_o influence_n in_o particular_a come_n from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o some_o other_o considerable_a affection_n and_o their_o cure_n 1._o false_a and_o heretical_a light_n 2._o a_o corrupt_a will_n 3_o from_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a learning_n of_o man_n who_o be_v carnal_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v or_o blasphemy_n evil-surmisings_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a dispute_v these_o be_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o the_o heretical_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n breathe_n which_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v be_v subject_a rom._n 8._o 7_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o neither_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o place_n deny_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o mind_n subjection_n to_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v rot_v now_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o rock_n have_v no_o natural_a power_n to_o receive_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o wheat_n on_o it_o nor_o a_o thorn-tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o wine_n grape_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7._o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a mind_n produce_v sound_a truth_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n give_v influence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n to_o a_o thistle_n to_o bring_v forth_o fig_n indeed_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o lord_n cause_v aaron_n dead_a wither_v rod_n to_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o almond_n and_o caiphas_n i_o say_v not_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 11._o 51._o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v and_o so_o do_v balaam_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n know_v what_o they_o prophesy_v yea_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o literal_o know_v that_o christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o many_o heretic_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n literal_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o historical_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v have_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v save_o and_o to_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n mote_n and_o dirt_n and_o scale_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mind_n renew_v then_o divine_a illumination_n be_v absolute_o needful_a 2._o nor_o act_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o pollute_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n now_o that_o power_n of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n deny_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 17._o must_v be_v both_o a_o power_n natural_a and_o a_o power_n acquire_v by_o wicked_a act_n for_o the_o elect_a &_o redeem_a world_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o breathe_n if_o the_o will_v be_v corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 5._o 40._o and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v luke_n 19_o 14._o the_o man_n can_v lend_v a_o seat_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o act_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v god_n until_o the_o fallow-ground_n of_o the_o rocky_a will_v be_v plough_v and_o break_v otherwise_o the_o man_n sow_v among_o thorn_n and_o labour_v a_o husbandry_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o harvest_n must_v be_v corruption_n and_o rot_a fruit_n judge_v then_o if_o the_o spirit_n labour_n and_o till_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a can_v send_v down_o influence_n and_o divine_a impression_n of_o dew_n and_o warm_a sunbeam_n upon_o the_o flesh_v plough_v earth_n or_o if_o nature_n intend_v that_o rain_n and_o sun-heat_n shall_v make_v the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o wheat_n o_o how_o needful_a be_v a_o deny_a will_n when_o saul_n speak_v of_o no_o will_n but_o christ_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o christ_n will_n as_o if_o his_o own_o will_n be_v annilâ—ilated_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_v act_v 9_o the_o man_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a emphasis_n in_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o word_n will_v his_o own_o wicked_a will_n be_v play_v the_o king_n or_o the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o his_o will_n be_v down_o and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n up_o and_o the_o man_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o this_o condition_n fast_v and_o pray_v then_o come_v the_o spirit_n to_o take_v his_o own_o chop_n and_o to_o act_v in_o panl_n v_o 17._o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v file_v mith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o humble_a break_a will_n deadn_v to_o self_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v rain_v on_o and_o such_o as_o be_v rebellious_a shall_v be_v a_o land_n of_o drought_n zech._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n 3._o there_o be_v strong_a impediment_n that_o obstruct_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o all_o the_o affection_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o all_o watch_v watch_v over_o 1._o influence_n the_o world_n that_o hate_v christ_n john_n 15._o 18_o 20._o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o same_o world_n which_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o if_o you_o hate_v christ_n and_o the_o godly_a no_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v hew_v all_o your_o day_n be_v you_o minister_v or_o professor_n upon_o hard_a timber_n without_o the_o spirit_n tool_n you_o shall_v pray_v prithee_o profess_v hear_v sing_v praise_v in_o the_o letter_n with_o out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n for_o you_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o